precepta_fw-la vocat_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la divinitus_fw-la inspirata_fw-la et_fw-la ob_fw-la id_fw-la authentica_fw-la art_n in_o 1._o cor._n 14._o 37._o 3._o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o practice_n record_v in_o their_o writing_n yield_v we_o the_o most_o direct_a and_o express_v warrant_n which_o christian_a people_n and_o their_o teacher_n have_v i_o say_v not_o for_o the_o sanctify_a of_o the_o lord_n day_n which_o be_v our_o sabbath_n because_o some_o great_a favourite_n of_o the_o prelacy_n hold_v it_o though_o unjust_o to_o be_v a_o varyable_a ordinance_n and_o alterable_a at_o man_n pelasure_n but_o for_o the_o establesh_n of_o a_o settle_a ministry_n in_o every_o church_n to_o feed_v the_o â—lock_n which_o depend_v on_o they_o 1._o pet._n 5._o 3._o 4._o act._n 14._o 23._o &_o 20._o tit._n 1._o 5._o which_o i_o suppose_v all_o will_v grant_v to_o be_v general_o and_o perpetual_o necessary_a bishop_n bilson_n not_o except_v perpet_n govern_n pag._n 106._o 107._o and_o 208._o and_o it_o be_v no_o less_o evident_a that_o there_o be_v no_o general_a necessity_n or_o perpetuity_n in_o some_o precept_n which_o christ_n himself_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n as_o mat._n 10._o 5._o 14._o and_o 12._o 16._o and_o 15._o 20._o and_o 19_o 21._o &_o john_n 13_o 14._o 15_o wherefore_o the_o perpetuity_n or_o immutability_n of_o precept_n give_v in_o the_o scripture_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o person_n from_o who_o ground_n d._n distinction_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n they_o proceed_v immediate_o but_o upon_o the_o generality_n or_o perpetnity_n of_o the_o ground_n or_o cause_n which_o give_v strength_n there_o unto_o so_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v apostolici_fw-la juris_fw-la and_o none_o otherwise_o divine_a ordinance_n then_o as_o they_o proceedd_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o direct_v the_o apostle_n be_v general_o perpetual_o &_o immutable_a necessary_a in_o the_o presence_n and_o concurrence_n of_o those_o cause_n and_o ground_n whichmade_v they_o at_o the_o first_o necessary_a and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o or_o great_a perpetuity_n or_o necessity_n in_o any_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v immediate_o divini_fw-la juris_fw-la wherefore_o as_o the_o d._n acknowledge_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v ordain_v of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v for_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o iustitution_n not_o only_o apostolical_a but_o also_o divine_a ordinance_n so_o he_o must_v confess_v that_o whatsoever_o they_o establish_v not_o for_o a_o short_a time_n but_o for_o succeed_a age_n the_o same_o deserve_v to_o be_v esteem_v as_o a_o thing_n authorize_v diunio_fw-la jure_fw-la not_o apostglico_n only_o and_o herein_o we_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o sundry_a orthodoxal_a writer_n cert_n say_v d._n whitaker_n de_fw-fr pont._n rom._n pag._n 107._o quod_fw-la apostoli_fw-la ut_fw-la necessarium_fw-la sanxerunt_fw-la atque_fw-la introduxerunt_fw-la juris_fw-la divini_fw-la vim_o other_o the_o d._n distinction_n be_v against_o the_o judgement_n or_o his_o own_o friend_n aswell_o as_o other_o obtinet_fw-la and_o in_o this_o very_a question_n of_o the_o superioritle_a of_o bishop_n above_o presbyter_n as_o it_o be_v their_o common_a tenent_n that_o they_o be_v equal_a or_o rather_o all_o one_o jure_fw-la divin_n by_o god_n law_n so_o they_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v sufficient_a warrant_n to_o conclude_v their_o assertion_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o sadeel_n ad_fw-la repet_fw-la turrian_n sophism_n loc_fw-la 12._o pag._n 403._o &_o 412._o partis_fw-la secundae_fw-la and_o in_o chemnitius_n exam_fw-la conc._n trident._n de_fw-fr sacram_fw-la ordâ—n_fw-la parte_fw-la 22._o sol_fw-la 249._o yea_o sadeel_n pag._n 117._o put_v no_o difference_n between_o jus_o diuâ—num_n and_o a_o apostolical_a ordinance_n for_o upon_o these_o premise_n presbyteri_fw-la certè_fw-la apostolicis_fw-la institutis_fw-la habent_fw-la jus_o ordinandi_fw-la illi_fw-la vero_fw-la qui_fw-la haâ—_n aeâ—ate_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la primi_fw-la reformarunt_fw-la erant_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la he_o conclude_v quare_fw-la primi_fw-la illi_fw-la doctores_fw-la potuerunt_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la reformata_fw-la ministros_fw-la ac_fw-la pastor_n ordinare_fw-la idque_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la in_o like_a manner_n bishop_n barlowe_n in_o his_o sermon_n on_o acts._n 20._o 28._o as_o one_o not_o acquaint_v with_o any_o difference_n in_o perpetuity_n between_o â—us_fw-la apostolicum_fw-la &_o divinum_fw-la give_v both_o indifferent_o to_o the_o episcopal_a function_n gather_v out_o of_o one_o word_n posuit_fw-la in_o his_o text_n that_o it_o be_v both_o praxis_fw-la apostolic_a a_o ordinance_n apostolical_a and_o thesis_fw-la pneumalike_a a_o canon_n or_o constitution_n of_o the_o whole_a trinity_n enact_v for_o succeed_a posterity_n mr._n bell_n in_o his_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n pag._n 117._o say_v a_o thing_n may_v be_v call_v de_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la two_o way_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v of_o god_n immediate_o 2._o because_o it_o be_v of_o they_o who_o be_v so_o direct_v by_o god_n holy_a spirit_n that_o they_o can_v err_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n over_o other_o inferior_a minister_n may_v be_v call_v de_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la or_o a_o ordinance_n divine_a doctor_n sutcliff_n the_o presb_n cap._n 15._o press_v among_o other_o argument_n apostolorum_fw-la usum_fw-la et_fw-la morem_fw-la to_o prove_v that_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n above_o other_o minister_n do_v niti_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o sundry_a other_o which_o at_o this_o day_n hold_v the_o function_n of_o our_o diocesan_n bishop_n to_o be_v a_o apostolical_a and_o so_o a_o divine_a ordinance_n or_o give_v they_o a_o superiority_n of_o jurisdiction_n jure_fw-la apostolico_fw-la as_o the_o d._n himself_o do_v lib._n 3._o pag._n 116._o and_o be_v not_o so_o scrupulous_a as_o the_o d._n be_v to_o allow_v that_o the_o superiority_n of_o their_o function_n be_v warrant_v to_o they_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la neither_o fear_v they_o to_o conclude_v the_o episcopal_a government_n to_o be_v perpetual_a because_o it_o be_v a_o ordinance_n apostolical_a wherefore_o i_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o learn_v of_o the_o doctor_n in_o his_o next_o defence_n see_v he_o be_v not_o in_o his_o sermon_n or_o the_o margin_n of_o it_o please_v distinction_n a_o request_n to_o the_o d._n to_o tell_v we_o where_o he_o so_o late_o learn_v that_o distinction_n to_o tell_v we_o who_o those_o some_o be_v which_o in_o respect_n of_o perpetuity_n do_v put_v such_o a_o difference_n as_o he_o note_v between_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v divini_fw-la and_o those_o that_o be_v apostolici_fw-la juris_fw-la for_o as_o he_o receyve_v it_o not_o from_o any_o of_o the_o forename_a favourite_n of_o the_o prelacy_n so_o neither_o do_v he_o suck_v it_o from_o doct._n bilsons_n breast_n the_o man_n that_o give_v he_o in_o this_o question_n so_o good_a satisfaction_n for_o as_o the_o title_n of_o his_o book_n show_v that_o he_o hold_v the_o government_n of_o bishop_n to_o be_v the_o perpetual_a government_n of_o christ_n church_n so_o the_o body_n of_o the_o book_n itself_o do_v plain_o demonstrate_v that_o he_o conclude_v the_o perpetuity_n thereof_o from_o no_o other_o argument_n than_o such_o as_o the_o d._n urge_v to_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v a_o apostolical_a &_o divine_a ordinance_n yea_o it_o seem_v that_o when_o the_o d._n preach_v his_o former_a sermon_n of_o the_o dignity_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o minister_n either_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o learned_a or_o at_o least_o he_o little_o regard_v this_o distinction_n for_o pag._n 73._o he_o take_v a_o ordinance_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 9_o 14._o for_o a_o sufficient_a arguement_fw-fr to_o conclude_v that_o a_o sufficient_a maintenance_n be_v due_a unto_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o let_v we_o come_v as_o near_o as_o we_o can_v to_o his_o author_n of_o this_o distinction_n bellarmin_n in_o deed_n distinguish_v between_o jus_o divinum_fw-la and_o apostolicum_fw-la atfirm_v lib._n de_fw-la clericis_fw-la cap._n 18._o that_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n be_v prohibire_v only_a jure_fw-la apostolico_fw-la not_o divino_fw-la quod_fw-la enim_fw-la say_v he_o apostolus_fw-la praecipit_fw-la non_fw-la divinum_fw-la sed_fw-la apostolicum_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la est_fw-la but_o with_o he_o jus_o apostolicum_fw-la be_v no_o other_o than_o jus_o humanum_fw-la or_o positivum_fw-la ibid._n &_o cap._n seq_n moreover_o he_o urge_v the_o same_o distinction_n as_o the_o d._n acknowledge_v lib._n 3._o pag._n 101._o to_o show_v what_o he_o take_v to_o be_v hieroms_n meaning_n when_o he_o say_v that_o a_o bishop_n differ_v from_o a_o presbyter_n in_o nothing_o save_v in_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n that_o be_v say_v he_o lib._n de_fw-la clericis_fw-la cap._n 15._o in_o this_o only_a he_o be_v superior_a to_o other_o minister_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la but_o in_o the_o power_n or_o jurisdiction_n jure_fw-la
such_o as_o be_v nominate_v elect_v and_o present_v to_o any_o church_n 3._o to_o make_v and_o ordeyn_a rule_n and_o canon_n for_o order_n and_o quietness_n for_o diversity_n of_o degree_n among_o minister_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o those_o order_n be_v to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n before_o christian_a prince_n and_o after_o christian_a prince_n with_o the_o authority_n and_o consent_n both_o of_o prince_n and_o people_n again_o we_o think_v it_o convenient_a that_o all_o bishop_n and_o preacher_n shall_v intru_v the_o people_n comit_v to_o their_o spiritual_a charge_n that_o whereas_o certeyn_a man_n do_v imagine_v and_o affirm_v that_o christ_n shall_v give_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n power_n and_o authority_n over_o all_o bishop_n and_o priest_n in_o christ_n church_n etc._n etc._n that_o it_o be_v utter_o false_a and_o untrue_a again_o it_o be_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_v make_v neither_o in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o in_o the_o write_n of_o any_o authentical_a doctor_n or_o author_n in_o the_o church_n be_v within_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o christ_n do_v ever_o make_v or_o institute_v any_o distinction_n or_o difference_n to_o be_v in_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o power_n order_n or_o jurisdiction_n between_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o or_o between_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o but_o they_o be_v equal_a in_o power_n order_n authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o that_o there_o be_v now_o &_o since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n any_o such_o diversity_n or_o difference_n among_o the_o bishop_n it_o be_v divise_v among_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o the_o conservation_n of_o good_a order_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o that_o either_o by_o the_o consent_n and_o authority_n or_o else_o 〈◊〉_d lest_o by_o the_o permissiâ—â—_n &_o sufferance_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o civil_a power_n for_o the_o time_n rulinge_v for_o the_o say_a father_n consider_v the_o great_a and_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o christian_a man_n so_o large_o increase_v through_o the_o world_n and_o take_v example_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n think_v it_o expedient_a to_o make_v a_o order_n of_o degree_n among_o bishop_n and_o spiritual_a governor_n not_o this_o it_o seem_v the_o d._n mark_v not_o of_o the_o church_n &_o so_o ordain_v some_o to_o be_v patriarch_n some_o to_o be_v primate_fw-la some_o to_o be_v metropolitanes_n some_o to_o be_v archbishop_n some_o bishop_n and_o to_o they_o limit_v not_o only_o several_a diocese_n or_o province_n where_o they_o shall_v exercise_v their_o power_n and_o not_o exceed_v the_o same_o but_o also_o certain_a bound_n and_o limit_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n and_o power_n in_o so_o much_o that_o whereas_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o all_o bishop_n certain_a of_o they_o assemble_v together_o to_o constitute_v and_o consecrate_v other_o bishop_n the_o say_a father_n restreyn_v the_o say_a power_n &_o reserve_v the_o same_o in_o such_o wise_a that_o without_o the_o consent_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a or_o archbishop_n no_o bishop_n can_v be_v consecrate_v in_o any_o province_n &_o likewise_o in_o other_o case_n their_o power_n be_v also_o restreyn_v for_o such_o cause_n as_o be_v then_o think_v unto_o they_o conventent_fw-fr which_o difference_n the_o say_v holy_a father_n think_v necessary_a to_o enact_v &_o establish_v by_o their_o decree_n and_o constitution_n not_o for_o that_o any_o such_o difference_n be_v prescribe_v or_o establish_v in_o the_o gospel_n or_o mention_v in_o any_o canonical_a writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o testify_v by_o any_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n within_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o thereby_o contention_n variance_n schism_n &_o division_n shall_v be_v avoid_v and_o the_o church_n preserve_v in_o good_a order_n and_o concord_n loe_o here_o their_o word_n now_o observe_v we_o among_o other_o thing_n 1._o that_o they_o join_v together_o bishop_n and_o one_o 1._o that_o they_o make_v priest_n or_o bishop_n all_o one_o priest_n not_o only_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o instruct_v but_o also_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n &_o of_o bear_v the_o spiritual_a charge_n of_o the_o people_n commit_v to_o they_o 2._o and_o in_o set_v down_o that_o headship_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o they_o disclaim_v they_o join_v the_o priest_n with_o the_o bps._n of_o christ_n church_n &_o affirm_v his_o power_n of_o claim_n &_o authority_n from_o christ_n over_o both_o to_o be_v alike_o false_a and_o untrue_a 3._o they_o say_v that_o the_o father_n devise_v a_o order_n of_o degree_n among_o the_o bishop_n &_o spiritual_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n which_o last_o word_n spiritual_a governor_n must_v needs_o include_v all_o preacher_n that_o have_v spiritual_a charge_n as_o be_v before_o note_v 4._o and_o as_o among_o those_o degree_n ordain_v by_o they_o they_o reckon_v bishop_n aswell_o as_o archbishop_n etc._n etc._n so_o they_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o devise_n of_o the_o father_n the_o limitation_n of_o several_a diocese_n aswell_o as_o of_o province_n yea_o the_o limitation_n of_o the_o power_n of_o bishop_n aswell_o as_o of_o archbishop_n which_o can_v be_v think_v they_o will_v ever_o have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v hold_v they_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la 5._o and_o ail_fw-we this_o be_v after_o that_o christian_n be_v increase_v to_o a_o infinite_a multitude_n throughout_o the_o world_n and_o in_o a_o imitation_n of_o the_o example_n of_o like_a degree_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n not_o for_o that_o any_o such_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o new_a etc._n etc._n wherefore_o if_o the_o d._n have_v well_o peruse_v their_o word_n &_o with_o a_o indifferent_a eye_n look_v to_o the_o scope_n and_o drift_n of_o their_o plead_n he_o may_v have_v find_v that_o whatsoever_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o equality_n or_o superiority_n of_o bps._n among_o themselves_o affirm_v the_o one_o and_o deny_v the_o other_o to_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o of_o such_o bishop_n as_o have_v that_o name_n proper_a to_o they_o after_o the_o father_n have_v establish_v sundry_a difference_n of_o degree_n but_o of_o all_o apostolic_a bishop_n or_o spiritual_a governor_n priest_n or_o preacher_n which_o have_v the_o spiritual_a charge_n of_o any_o people_n commit_v to_o they_o by_o the_o apostle_n which_o appear_v yet_o more_o clear_o as_o by_o that_o other_o book_n call_v reformatio_fw-la legum_fw-la ecclesiasticarun_v compile_v by_o they_o wherein_o it_o shall_v appear_v anon_o they_o make_v the_o bishop_n in_o quaestion_n to_o be_v of_o no_o other_o institution_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o rank_n of_o archbishop_n archdeacon_n dean_n etc._n etc._n so_o also_o by_o that_o which_o bishop_n tonstall_n &_o stokesley_n two_o other_o of_o they_o and_o therefore_o fit_a to_o interpret_v their_o own_o meaning_n write_v in_o their_o letter_n to_o cardinal_n poole_n s._n jerom_n say_v they_o aswell_o in_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n as_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o euagrius_n show_v that_o those_o primacye_n long_o after_o christ_n ascension_n be_v make_v by_o the_o device_n of_o man_n where_o as_o before_o by_o the_o common_a agreement_n &_o consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n every_o of_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v yea_o the_o patriarchall_a church_n the_o word_n of_o s._n jerom_n be_v these_o sciant_fw-la ergo_fw-la episcopi_fw-la se_fw-la magis_fw-la ex_fw-la consuetudine_fw-la quam_fw-la dispensationis_fw-la dominicae_fw-la veritate_fw-la praesbyteris_fw-la esse_fw-la majores_fw-la and_o in_o the_o margin_n this_o note_n be_v set_v difference_n betwixt_o bishop_n &_o priest_n how_o it_o come_v in_o what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a than_o this_o to_o show_v that_o those_o bishop_n do_v acknowledge_v as_o the_o ref_o say_v the_o disparity_n of_o minister_n &_o the_o primacy_n of_o bishop_n aswell_o as_o of_o archbishop_n etc._n etc._n be_v but_o a_o politik_a divise_n of_o the_o father_n and_o not_o any_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n jesus_n this_o shall_v suffice_v for_o that_o testimony_n before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o next_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o speak_v a_o word_n or_o two_o concern_v the_o d._n confession_n touch_v the_o parity_n of_o bishop_n among_o themselves_o but_o yet_o restreyn_v it_o to_o the_o power_n of_o order_n for_o fear_v of_o offend_v &_o cut_v off_o his_o archbishop_n head_n but_o so_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o when_o man_n be_v afraid_a to_o what_o be_v truth_n for_o offend_v one_o side_n they_o often_o speak_v to_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o other_o &_o that_o so_o far_o as_o we_o see_v the_o d._n here_o cut_v off_o the_o whole_a argument_n of_o the_o bishop_n against_o the_o papal_a authority_n while_o he_o deni_v what_o they_o affirm_v
upon_o this_o ground_n we_o may_v safe_o affirm_v that_o the_o function_n of_o diocesan_n bps._n be_v true_o ascribe_v to_o the_o institution_n of_o that_o monkish_a pope_n dionysius_n 266_o year_n after_o christ_n or_o thereabouts_o for_o however_o bishop_n be_v ordain_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o set_v over_o particular_a church_n as_o parish_n minister_n be_v at_o this_o day_n yet_o there_o can_v be_v no_o diocesan_n bishop_n till_o diocese_n be_v distribute_v and_o parish_n multiply_v in_o each_o diocese_n wherefore_o it_o be_v neither_o error_n nor_o blasphemy_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o function_n of_o diocesan_n bishop_n be_v antichristian_a if_o that_o may_v be_v right_o term_v antichristian_a which_o have_v the_o first_o institution_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o three_o century_n of_o year_n after_o christ_n if_o the_o doct._n shall_v contradict_v this_o position_n it_o will_v easy_o be_v make_v good_a from_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o own_o manner_n of_o dispute_v for_o in_o ground_n the_o ref_n justify_v by_o the_o d._n own_o ground_n affirm_v pag._n 12._o of_o his_o praeface_n that_o the_o function_n and_o discipline_n of_o our_o bishop_n though_o true_o catholic_a and_o apostolical_a be_v of_o his_o opposite_n term_v antichristian_a he_o offer_v we_o this_o disjunction_n the_o function_n and_o government_n of_o diocesan_n bishop_n and_o provincial_n arch_a bishop_n be_v either_o true_o catholic_n and_o apostolical_a or_o else_o right_o term_v antichristian_a he_o can_v weaken_v this_o disiunctive_a proposition_n unless_o he_o will_v overthrow_v his_o own_o reason_n lib._n 1._o pag._n 60._o &_o 61._o and_o confess_v himself_o to_o be_v as_o ignorant_a in_o logic_n as_o he_o will_v make_v his_o refuter_fw-la to_o be_v if_o therefore_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o function_n and_o government_n of_o diocesan_n bishop_n and_o provincial_a archbishop_n be_v not_o true_o catholic_a and_o aposticall_a it_o will_v then_o inevitable_o follow_v that_o their_o function_n &_o government_n be_v just_o term_v antichrstian_n but_o the_o function_n and_o government_n of_o diocesan_n bishop_n be_v first_o institute_v by_o the_o pope_n dynosius_fw-la can_v be_v true_o catholic_a or_o apostolical_a much_o less_o can_v the_o function_n and_o government_n of_o provincial_n archbishop_n be_v true_o catholic_a or_o apostolical_a if_o that_o be_v true_a which_o himself_o hold_v for_o a_o truth_n not_o to_o be_v deny_v viz._n that_o there_o be_v diocesan_n bishop_n such_o as_o we_o be_v before_o there_o be_v any_o metropolitan_o or_o provincial_n primate_fw-la because_o they_o follow_v upon_o the_o combination_n of_o diocese_n &_o subordination_n of_o divers_a church_n together_o with_o their_o bishop_n in_o the_o same_o province_n unto_o the_o metropolitan_a as_o their_o primate_n lib._n 3._o p._n 20_o 21._o &_o lib._n 4._o p._n 7._o wherefore_o the_o doct._n have_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o blame_v his_o ref_o if_o he_o shall_v hereafter_o hold_v the_o call_n of_o diocesan_n &_o provincial_a bishop_n to_o be_v antichristian_a 4._o especial_o see_v he_o have_v not_o at_o all_o touch_v the_o main_a ground_n which_o prevail_v with_o those_o who_o have_v affirm_v the_o degree_n &_o function_n of_o diocesan_n bishop_n &_o archb_n to_o be_v antichristian_a viz._n 1._o that_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o these_o degree_n by_o little_a and_o little_o make_v way_n for_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n to_o climb_v up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o his_o greatness_n &_o to_o seat_n himself_o in_o that_o chair_n of_o luciferian_n pride_n wherein_o he_o sit_v at_o this_o day_n as_o shall_v be_v see_v in_o the_o answ_n to_o his_o lib._n 4._o cap._n 5._o sect_n 10._o 2._o and_o as_o he_o still_o lean_v on_o their_o shoulder_n so_o his_o kingdom_n can_v stand_v without_o they_o for_o they_o be_v his_o assistant_n &_o without_o they_o they_o can_v have_v no_o priest_n &_o so_o no_o church_n as_o the_o d._n acknowledge_v pa_n 7._o &_o 12._o of_o of_o his_o preface_n whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n may_v as_o the_o doct._n also_o hold_v as_o he_o say_v before_o page_n 2._o and_o 7._o of_o his_o preface_n very_o well_o want_v they_o as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o pure_a time_n viz_o the_o first_o 200_o year_n as_o shall_v appear_v in_o answer_n to_o his_o lib._n 4._o cap._n 1._o sect_n 4._o and_o 5._o and_o do_v in_o some_o place_n at_o this_o day_n flourish_v in_o more_o peace_n and_o sincerity_n witness_n the_o broil_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o first_o 200._o year_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n at_o this_o day_n than_o those_o church_n which_o former_o do_v and_o now_o do_v embrace_v they_o 3._o but_o special_o this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o sole_a roll_a bishop_n such_o as_o be_v we_o diocesan_n and_o provincial_a lord_n for_o which_o see_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n lib._n 2._o chap._n 3._o &_o 4._o can_v never_o gain_v any_o general_a applause_n or_o place_n in_o the_o church_n till_o antichriste_n have_v first_o get_v possession_n of_o his_o usurp_a universal_a headshipp_n to_o proportionate_a their_o estate_n in_o some_o degree_n like_a to_o his_o own_o do_v procure_v for_o some_o of_o they_o principality_n and_o for_o all_o of_o they_o baronnies_n and_o allow_v every_o one_o of_o they_o to_o domineire_z as_o petty_a monarch_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n as_o shall_v be_v prove_v in_o the_o proper_a place_n hereafter_o to_o go_v on_o therefore_o unto_o that_o which_o remain_v the_o d._n think_v 14._o sect._n 7._o d._n pag._n 13._o 14._o it_o strange_a that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o sermon_n concern_v bishop_n alone_o shall_v uphold_v the_o popish_a hierarchy_n from_o the_o high_a to_o the_o low_a aswell_o as_o our_o own_o and_o call_v it_o a_o shameless_a untruth_n because_o the_o papist_n reckon_v 5._o order_n under_o deacon_n but_o we_o with_o the_o primitive_a church_n reckon_v but._n 3._o only_a bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n but_o entreat_v he_o himself_o the_o doctmu_v take_v his_o shameless_a untruth_n to_o himself_o to_o take_v the_o shameless_a untruth_n to_o himself_o as_o his_o own_o proper_a in_o this_o point_n aswell_o as_o in_o the_o rest_n i_o wish_v he_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v not_o strange_a to_o they_o who_o see_v and_o know_v that_o many_o argument_n now_o urge_v in_o our_o church_n for_o the_o popish_a ceremony_n retain_v by_o we_o as_o cross_v &c_n &c_n do_v by_o a_o like_a consequence_n plead_v for_o oil_n salt_n etc._n etc._n which_o we_o have_v abolish_v and_o therefore_o we_o have_v more_o cause_n to_o think_v it_o a_o strange_a thing_n that_o the_o doctor_n shall_v be_v ignorant_a that_o many_o of_o his_o argument_n intend_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o bp_n alone_o with_o the_o change_n of_o a_o assumption_n may_v serve_v as_o fit_o to_o justify_v those_o inferior_a degree_n which_o be_v under_o the_o deacon_n in_o the_o romish_a synagogue_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v more_o strange_a that_o he_o shall_v challenge_v conformity_n with_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o reckon_v 3._o degree_n of_o minister_n and_o neither_o more_o nor_o less_o see_v the_o same_o author_n that_o he_o allege_v for_o that_o purpose_n serm_n pag._n 29._o etc._n etc._n do_v reckon_v other_o degree_n which_o we_o have_v refuse_v and_o the_o papist_n retain_v though_o in_o a_o more_o corrupt_a course_n as_o all_o other_o church_n function_n be_v and_o some_o more_o ancient_a do_v reckon_v two_o only_a as_o his_o refuter_fw-la in_o answer_n thereunto_o show_v last_o it_o be_v more_o than_o a_o wonder_n in_o the_o deck_v eye_n that_o the_o very_a same_o reason_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o justify_v the_o apostolical_a government_n of_o our_o church_n shall_v also_o serve_v to_o prove_v their_o antichristian_a hierarchy_n because_o their_o bishop_n be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o receive_v jurisdiction_n from_o he_o but_o we_o not_o so_o but_o if_o his_o reason_n be_v of_o any_o worth_a it_o may_v well_o be_v more_o than_o a_o wonder_n to_o his_o reader_n if_o the_o example_n of_o the_o ancient_a &_o apostolical_a presbyter_n shall_v justify_v our_o parish_n minister_n at_o this_o day_n for_o the_o former_a be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n &_o receive_v their_o jurisdiction_n aswell_o as_o their_o function_n from_o christ_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act._n 20._o 28_o but_o we_o now_o be_v subordinate_a to_o bishop_n and_o receive_v their_o jurisdiction_n from_o they_o nowithstand_v if_o the_o doctor_n have_v advise_o consider_v that_o the_o question_n be_v of_o function_n only_o and_o not_o of_o accidental_a circumstance_n he_o will_v have_v frivelous_a the_o d._n exciption_n both_o idle_a and_o frivelous_a spare_v this_o exception_n of_o he_o as_o judge_v it_o both_o idle_a and_o frivolous_a as_o for_o his_o
assumption_n and_o conclusion_n on_o this_o manner_n if_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v govern_v by_o diocesan_n bishop_n than_o not_o by_o such_o presbytery_n as_o they_o stand_v for_o but_o they_o be_v govern_v by_o diocesan_n bishop_n ergo_fw-la not_o by_o such_o presbytery_n as_o they_o stand_v for_o the_o proposition_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o such_o presbyter_n and_o such_o diocesan_n bishop_n as_o we_o be_v can_v stand_v together_o and_o if_o the_o assumption_n be_v deny_v he_o be_v already_o provide_v of_o a_o disiunctive_a argumentation_n sufficient_a to_o confirm_v it_o so_o that_o he_o may_v dance_v as_o in_o deed_n he_o do_v lib._n 4._o cap._n 1._o pag._n 35._o the_o round_a round_a the_o doct._n dance_v the_o round_a between_o these_o two_o and_o need_v not_o seek_v any_o new_a prosylloâ—isme_n to_o conclude_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v but_o 2._o what_o mean_v the_o d._n to_o take_v that_o for_o grant_v which_o his_o refuter_fw-la flat_o deni_v do_v he_o not_o plain_o tell_v he_o answer_n pag._n 10._o that_o though_o at_o be_v so_o as_o he_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o elder_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n bâ—t_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n yet_o that_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v diâ—osan_n because_o a_o presbytery_n of_o minister_n such_o as_o the_o d._n himself_o coâ—fsseth_v deny_v the_o d._n take_v for_o grant_v that_o which_o be_v flat_o deny_v be_v then_o in_o use_n may_v be_v join_v with_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a congregation_n may_v have_v as_o great_a a_o hand_n in_o the_o government_n as_o he_o for_o so_o some_o of_o our_o opposite_n do_v grant_v it_o have_v some_o time_n and_o therefore_o the_o sole_a government_n of_o diocesan_n bishop_n may_v well_o fâ—ll_v though_o there_o be_v no_o sole_a govern_n elder_n to_o over_o turn_v they_o it_o be_v therefore_o plain_a that_o the_o refuter_fw-la disclaym_v this_o dâ—siunctive_a proposition_n as_o not_o necessary_o true_a and_o that_o the_o doctor_n witting_o how_o witty_o soever_o conceal_v from_o his_o reader_n both_o that_o division_n which_o be_v among_o the_o favourite_n of_o the_o hyerarchie_n some_o acknowledge_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n for_o the_o outward_a form_n and_o government_n thereof_o to_o be_v popular_a as_o archbishop_n whitgift_n in_o defence_n of_o his_o answer_n pag._n 180-182_a which_o the_o doctor_n esteem_v pag._n 41._o a_o brownistical_a and_o anabaptisticall_a dotage_n and_o doctrine_n the_o d._n contradâ—cteth_v his_o own_o doctrine_n that_o contradiction_n which_o be_v find_v in_o his_o own_o writing_n since_o he_o now_o put_v the_o reins_n of_o church-government_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o rule_v as_o we_o do_v without_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o presbyter_n whereaâ—_n he_o former_o acknowledge_v sâ—rm_n pag._n 1â—_n that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o bishop_n use_v the_o advice_n of_o certain_a â—raâ—e_a minister_n and_o in_o church_n â—_z do_v nothing_o almost_o without_o they_o a_o thing_n now_o grow_v altogether_o out_o of_o use_n and_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o â—ome_o who_o judgement_n ought_v to_o sway_v much_o with_o the_o doctor_n that_o kâ—nâ—e_n of_o government_n which_o the_o ancient_a presbytery_n and_o their_o bishop_n exercise_v be_v now_o transfer_v to_o the_o magistrate_n to_o who_o it_o be_v due_a aâ—d_v to_o such_o as_o by_o he_o be_v appoint_v sâ—e_v d._n whitgifts_n defence_n pag._n 747_o howsoever_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v grant_v that_o in_o the_o question_n deliver_v by_o the_o doctor_n the_o disiunct_n on_o which_o his_o proposit_a on_o express_v be_v imply_v yet_o it_o follow_v not_o â—ay_v it_o be_v a_o apparaâ—t_a untruth_n to_o affirm_v hâ—t_v the_o disâ—unction_n be_v on_o both_o side_n presuppose_v necessary_a which_o the_o doctor_n must_v confess_v unless_o to_o use_v his_o own_o word_n he_o will_v confess_v himself_o to_o be_v ignorant_a in_o logic_n see_v his_o disjunction_n and_o question_n do_v not_o sufficient_o enumerate_v their_o opinion_n which_o have_v debate_v this_o question_n in_o general_a viz._n what_o the_o form_n of_o government_n be_v which_o be_v first_o practise_v in_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o apostolic_a church_n so_o that_o if_o i_o will_v tread_v in_o the_o d._n step_n i_o may_v just_o repay_v he_o with_o some_o such_o marginal_a note_n as_o pag_n 47._o &_o 53._o without_o cause_n he_o have_v set_v down_o to_o disgrace_v his_o refuter_fw-la to_o wit_n that_o the_o d._n and_o his_o consort_n at_o this_o day_n do_v plead_v against_o the_o discipline_n which_o archbishop_n whitgift_n &_o other_o learned_a protestant_n yea_o the_o most_o ancient_a friend_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n and_o that_o the_o doctor_n mistake_v the_o question_n and_o crafty_o conceal_v the_o division_n that_o be_v among_o they_o of_o his_o own_o side_n be_v bold_a to_o affirm_v that_o to_o be_v grant_v which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v deny_v 3._o i_o know_v that_o for_o his_o defence_n he_o say_v that_o his_o refuter_fw-la acknowledge_v the_o question_n to_o be_v such_o as_o he_o propose_v but_o he_o do_v both_o the_o refuter_fw-la and_o the_o reader_n the_o more_o wrong_n in_o so_o say_v in_o deed_n when_o the_o refuter_fw-la intend_v to_o show_v that_o our_o diocesan_n bishop_n may_v be_v prove_v absolute_a popeling_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o the_o d._n urge_v to_o cast_v that_o name_n on_o the_o parish_n bishop_n for_o which_o they_o who_o the_o d._n call_v a_o new_a sect_n do_v as_o he_o say_v stryve_v he_o than_o affirm_v that_o the_o question_n betwixt_o the_o doctor_n and_o they_o not_o between_o the_o d._n and_o we_o for_o those_o word_n the_o d._n have_v evil_o put_v in_o to_o make_v his_o own_o cause_n good_a be_v this_o whether_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v govern_v by_o pastor_n word_n the_o doct._n change_v the_o refute_v word_n and_o elder_n or_o by_o diocesan_n bishop_n but_o how_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o first_o of_o his_o two_o question_n before_o mention_v to_o be_v right_o and_o full_o deliver_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o disjunction_n he_o that_o have_v but_o half_a a_o eye_n may_v see_v the_o inconsequence_n of_o his_o reason_n special_o see_v the_o question_n express_v by_o the_o refuter_fw-la have_v more_o reference_n to_o the_o second_o quaestion_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la then_o to_o the_o first_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la moreover_o have_v the_o doctor_n forget_v that_o at_o his_o first_o meeting_n with_o this_o question_n he_o enterteyn_v it_o so_o well_o that_o pag._n 41._o himself_o the_o d._n contradict_v himself_o he_o entreat_v the_o reader_n to_o store_v it_o up_o for_o future_a use_n shall_v i_o therefore_o now_o infer_v that_o he_o contradict_v himself_o in_o say_v that_o his_o assertion_n be_v falsify_v in_o the_o late_a part_n of_o the_o question_n 4._o but_o what_o need_v so_o many_o word_n to_o thewe_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o doctor_n disiunctive_a argumentation_n or_o to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o presuppose_a truth_n in_o his_o disiunctive_a proposition_n i_o hope_v he_o will_v grant_v for_o he_o be_v a_o doctor_n and_o can_v light_o so_o far_o forget_v his_o logic_n rule_v but_o he_o must_v know_v that_o the_o question_n which_o he_o debate_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o sermon_n must_v hold_v proportion_n with_o that_o assertion_n which_o be_v to_o be_v conclude_v from_o the_o 4._o first_o point_n of_o his_o five_o see_v the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o sermon_n be_v comprehend_v in_o they_o now_o the_o assertion_n which_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o these_o 4._o point_n be_v either_o this_o which_o his_o disiunctive_a argument_n conclude_v viz._n that_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v govern_v by_o diocesan_n bishop_n or_o rather_o that_o which_o before_o he_o set_v down_o pag._n 58._o for_o the_o assumption_n of_o his_o first_o syllogism_n viz._n that_o diocesan_n bishop_n be_v such_o as_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o angel_n but_o which_o soever_o of_o these_o two_o he_o choose_v certain_a it_o be_v his_o question_n 4._o sect._n 4._o will_v not_o yield_v he_o any_o such_o disiunctive_a proposition_n as_o he_o now_o draw_v from_o this_o which_o he_o tender_v for_o his_o quaestion_n must_v be_v a_o single_a one_o and_o not_o compound_v of_o two_o member_n viz_o either_o this_o whether_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v govern_v by_o diocesan_n bishop_n or_o no_o or_o rather_o this_o whether_o diocesan_n bishop_n be_v understand_v by_o the_o angel_n or_o no_o and_o this_o last_o come_v somewhat_o near_o the_o mark_n though_o it_o miss_v of_o the_o right_a tenor_n of_o word_n which_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v keep_v viz._n whether_o bishop_n
mean_v by_o angel_n in_o his_o text_n be_v such_o bishop_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o call_n as_o be_v our_o bishop_n at_o this_o day_n and_o thus_o we_o may_v see_v what_o move_v the_o doctor_n to_o change_v his_o first_o question_n and_o how_o little_a he_o gain_v thereby_o see_v he_o can_v compass_v his_o desire_n of_o draw_v the_o first_o point_n of_o his_o five_o to_o conclude_v that_o assertion_n to_o which_o he_o refer_v the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o sermon_n wherefore_o see_v his_o disiunctive_a argumentation_n will_v not_o serve_v his_o turn_n and_o he_o will_v yet_o once_o again_o for_o it_o seem_v he_o be_v unweariable_a attempt_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o purpose_n let_v i_o advise_v he_o to_o peruse_v his_o own_o advise_v give_v to_o his_o refuter_fw-la lib._n 2._o 44._o namely_o to_o set_v down_o his_o enthymem_n and_o to_o supply_v thereto_o that_o proposition_n which_o be_v imply_v in_o the_o consequence_n so_o to_o make_v up_o a_o perfect_a syllogism_n his_o enthymem_n be_v this_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n there_o be_v no_o other_o presbyter_n but_o minister_n therefore_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v govern_v by_o diocesan_n bishop_n such_o as_o we_o be_v here_o now_o the_o doctor_n be_v wise_a enough_o to_o perceive_v that_o the_o proposition_n imply_v in_o the_o consequence_n of_o his_o enthimem_n and_o therefore_o needful_a to_o be_v supply_v be_v this_o viz._n whatsoever_o church_n have_v in_o it_o none_o other_o presbyter_n but_o minister_n the_o same_o be_v govern_v by_o such_o diocesan_n bishop_n as_o we_o be_v but_o his_o wisdom_n foresee_v that_o if_o he_o bring_v this_o proposition_n into_o the_o sun_n to_o be_v look_v on_o his_o refuter_fw-la yea_o i_o may_v say_v the_o simple_a of_o his_o reader_n will_v easy_o have_v discern_v that_o it_o need_v no_o less_o proof_n than_o the_o conclusion_n itself_o or_o the_o assumption_n which_o he_o will_v so_o fain_o reduce_v to_o his_o purpose_n yea_o as_o the_o falseshood_n of_o it_o be_v discover_v aforehand_o by_o the_o refuter_fw-la and_o that_o upon_o good_a and_o sufficient_a reason_n which_o the_o doctor_n baulk_v as_o he_o pass_v by_o so_o it_o may_v evident_o be_v convince_v from_o his_o own_o word_n aswell_o in_o his_o sermon_n pag._n 69._o 70._o as_o in_o this_o defence_n lib._n 4._o pag._n 36._o where_o he_o confess_v that_o 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n day_n all_o the_o church_n which_o they_o plant_v that_o at_o jerusalem_n only_o except_v want_v bishop_n and_o yet_o have_v each_o of_o they_o a_o company_n of_o presbyter_n which_o as_o pastor_n feed_v they_o in_o common_a and_o labour_v the_o conversion_n of_o other_o only_o when_o they_o be_v to_o leave_v the_o church_n altogether_o by_o death_n or_o final_a departure_n into_o other_o place_n etc._n etc._n then_o they_o ordain_v they_o bishop_n and_o not_o before_o and_o this_o say_v he_o be_v that_o which_o jerom_n cap._n 1._o ad_fw-la tiium_fw-la affirm_v that_o the_o church_n at_o the_o first_o before_o bishop_n be_v appoint_v over_o they_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a counsel_n of_o presbyter_n wherefore_o the_o enjoy_v of_o a_o presbytery_n consist_v of_o minister_n only_o do_v not_o necessary_o argue_v that_o the_o church_n which_o have_v such_o a_o presbytery_n be_v govern_v by_o a_o diocesan_n bishop_n as_o the_o doctor_n without_o truth_n or_o reason_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v even_o at_o their_o hand_n who_o with_o good_a reason_n flat_o deny_v it_o wherefore_o i_o hope_v he_o will_v at_o length_n acknowledge_v his_o passage_n concern_v govern_v elder_n to_o be_v altogether_o impertinent_a for_o to_o pay_v he_o with_o his_o own_o coin_n pag._n 60._o common_a sense_n require_v that_o what_o he_o see_v impertinent_a he_o shall_v acknowledge_v so_o to_o be_v &_o charity_n will_v though_o self-love_n will_v not_o that_o if_o he_o discern_v not_o the_o untruth_n and_o inconsequence_n of_o his_o reason_n he_o shall_v rather_o have_v suspect_v his_o own_o analysis_n to_o be_v force_v then_o have_v blame_v his_o refuter_fw-la for_o his_o own_o want_n of_o judgement_n wherefore_o not_o follow_v he_o any_o long_o in_o his_o outwandring_n it_o be_v high_a time_n that_o we_o come_v to_o examine_v his_o other_o question_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la 5._o section_n 5._o which_o stand_v on_o two_o foot_n as_o the_o former_a on_o this_o manner_n whether_o the_o church_n may_v lawful_o be_v govern_v by_o bishop_n as_o he_o hold_v or_o must_v be_v govern_v by_o their_o presbytery_n as_o they_o affirm_v the_o deceit_n couch_v in_o this_o question_n as_o it_o be_v propose_v be_v in_o part_n touch_v before_o sect_n 1._o and_o shall_v more_o full_o be_v decipher_v hereafter_o we_o be_v now_o to_o see_v how_o well_o it_o suit_v with_o the_o late_a part_n of_o his_o sermon_n and_o the_o defence_n thereof_o where_o he_o say_v pag._n 60._o it_o be_v handle_v by_o the_o late_a part_n of_o his_o sermon_n he_o mean_v the_o last_o of_o his_o 5._o point_n which_o affirm_v the_o function_n of_o bishop_n he_o mean_v such_o as_o we_o be_v to_o be_v of_o apostolical_a and_o divine_a institution_n in_o the_o handle_n whereof_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v find_v against_o the_o presbyterian_a government_n save_o one_o only_a naked_a syllogism_n serm_n pag._n 60._o which_o conclude_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o a_o parity_n of_o minister_n and_o assistance_n of_o lay_v elder_n in_o every_o parish_n not_o to_o be_v of_o apostolical_a institution_n because_o it_o be_v no_o where_n in_o use_n in_o the_o first_o 300._o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n and_o now_o in_o his_o defence_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 1._o pag._n 35._o he_o give_v no_o other_o proof_n to_o justify_v the_o assumption_n which_o the_o refuter_fw-la deny_v but_o this_o that_o it_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o former_a syllogism_n set_v to_o justify_v the_o government_n by_o diocesan_n bishop_n for_o if_o say_v he_o the_o government_n by_o diocesan_n bishop_n be_v general_o and_o perpetual_o receive_v in_o those_o 300_o year_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o government_n which_o they_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o in_o use_n here_o therefore_o he_o like_a as_o he_o do_v before_o take_v one_o part_n of_o other_o the_o d._n again_o take_v one_o part_n of_o the_o question_n to_o prove_v the_o other_o the_o question_n to_o prove_v the_o other_o shall_v i_o again_o answer_v he_o in_o his_o own_o word_n this_o do_v not_o so_o much_o bewray_v his_o ignorance_n in_o the_o law_n of_o disputation_n as_o the_o badness_n of_o his_o cause_n very_o he_o have_v little_a reason_n to_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o have_v handle_v this_o question_n in_o the_o late_a part_n of_o his_o sermon_n viz._n whether_o the_o church_n must_v be_v govern_v by_o these_o presbytery_n unless_o he_o have_v more_o orderly_o dispute_v against_o the_o assertion_n of_o his_o opposite_a yea_o if_o he_o have_v as_o large_o reason_v against_o their_o presbytery_n as_o he_o have_v for_o diocesan_n bp_v yet_o the_o question_n be_v not_o direct_o fit_v to_o the_o point_n which_o he_o conclude_v since_o he_o insi_v whole_o upon_o the_o trial_n of_o this_o issue_n whether_o of_o those_o two_o government_n which_o he_o or_o his_o opposite_n do_v commend_v be_v of_o apostolical_a and_o divine_a institution_n and_o though_o he_o join_v together_o apostolical_a &_o divine_a both_o in_o the_o first_o propound_v and_o also_o in_o the_o wind_a up_o of_o this_o point_n serm_n pag._n 7._o &_o 54._o yet_o when_o he_o address_v himself_o to_o the_o confirmation_n thereof_o pag._n 55._o he_o chief_o aim_v at_o this_o to_o prove_v the_o function_n of_o bishop_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n and_o take_v apostol_n call_v institution_n for_o his_o medius_n terminus_fw-la to_o conclude_v by_o consequence_n that_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a ordinance_n wherefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o main_a argument_n of_o his_o whole_a sermon_n be_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o assertition_n that_o the_o function_n of_o bishop_n such_o as_o we_o be_v for_o the_o substance_n of_o theâ—â—_n call_v be_v a_o divine_a ordinance_n for_o this_o he_o pretend_v to_o draw_v from_o his_o text_n in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o name_n of_o star_n and_o angel_n be_v there_o give_v to_o such_o bishop_n and_o to_o this_o he_o reduce_v all_o the_o argument_n lay_v down_o by_o he_o in_o the_o handlinge_n of_o his_o five_o position_n which_o he_o call_v the_o late_a part_n of_o his_o sermon_n and_o from_o this_o he_o infer_v those_o three_o use_n which_o he_o will_v have_v we_o all_o to_o make_v conscience_n of_o viz._n to_o acknowledge_v their_o function_n to_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o in_o that_o regard_n both_o to_o reverence_v their_o person_n and_o to_o obey_v their_o authority_n as_o we_o be_v exhort_v phil._n 2._o 29._o heb._n 13._o 17._o
holy-ghost_n who_o guide_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o function_n do_v as_o strong_o conclude_v every_o jus_o apostolicum_fw-la to_o be_v jus_o divinum_fw-la 7._o sect._n 7._o as_o it_o do_v every_o ordinance_n apostolical_a to_o be_v a_o divine_a ordinance_n and_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o divine_a ordinance_n or_o precept_n depend_v not_o on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o person_n from_o who_o they_o proceed_v immediate_o whether_o from_o god_n or_o holy_a man_n authorize_v from_o god_n but_o upon_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o cause_n or_o ground_n that_o give_v strength_n thereunto_o seinge_v the_o doctor_n acknowledge_v the_o superiority_n and_o function_n of_o bishop_n to_o be_v not_o only_o a_o divine_a ordinance_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o first_o institution_n but_o also_o such_o a_o ordinance_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v retain_v for_o the_o same_o cause_n viz._n the_o avoydinge_n of_o schism_n for_o which_o it_o be_v first_o institute_v yea_o such_o a_o ordinance_n as_o on_o which_o the_o unity_n perpetuity_n and_o eutaxy_n of_o every_o church_n depend_v see_v also_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o perpetual_a direction_n and_o commandment_n give_v to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n for_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v not_o common_a to_o other_o minister_n or_o presbyter_n but_o peculiar_a to_o bishop_n as_o be_v their_o successor_n not_o only_a de_fw-fr facto_fw-la but_o also_o the_o jure_fw-la and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o succeed_a age_n have_v much_o more_o need_n of_o man_n furnish_v with_o episcopal_a authority_n to_o govern_v they_o than_o those_o church_n that_o be_v first_o plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o see_v he_o do_v so_o far_o grace_v our_o own_o bishop_n that_o he_o say_v they_o be_v authorize_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n jure_fw-la apostolico_fw-la &_o urge_v the_o conscience_n of_o his_o hearer_n both_o to_o acknowledge_v their_o function_n and_o to_o obey_v their_o authority_n as_o a_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o god_n last_o see_v he_o do_v in_o his_o serm_n avouch_v though_o now_o he_o disclaim_v it_o in_o the_o dâ—fâ—se_n thereof_o the_o episcopal_a function_n to_o be_v perpetual_o necessary_a even_o for_o the_o very_o be_v and_o not_o for_o the_o well-ordering_a only_a of_o the_o visible_a ch_z &_o he_o still_o maintain_v their_o function_n to_o be_v no_o less_o necessary_a for_o the_o ordain_v of_o minister_n they_o the_o office_n of_o minister_n be_v for_o the_o baptise_v of_o other_o christian_a disciple_n see_v i_o say_v these_o thing_n be_v so_o evident_a &_o apparent_a truth_n that_o none_o of_o they_o can_v be_v deny_v it_o be_v no_o less_o apparent_a that_o the_o d._n stryve_v in_o vain_a to_o quench_v the_o light_n that_o shine_v to_o his_o conscience_n when_o he_o indeavour_v to_o persuade_v that_o he_o maintain_v not_o the_o episcopal_a function_n to_o be_v such_o a_o divine_a ordinance_n as_o be_v juris_fw-la divini_fw-la or_o of_o general_a &_o perpetual_a use_n for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o reader_n may_v easy_o perceyve_v that_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o we_o by_o sundry_a syllogism_n that_o will_v carry_v good_a consequence_n and_o clear_a evidence_n of_o truth_n with_o they_o to_o confirm_v even_o from_o his_o own_o word_n that_o which_o i_o now_o affirm_v to_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n but_o i_o will_v content_v myself_o to_o use_v one_o or_o two_o at_o this_o time_n only_o and_o thus_o i_o reason_n the_o episcopal_a function_n such_o as_o we_o be_v at_o this_o day_n in_o their_o opinion_n which_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n must_v needs_o be_v repute_v â—yther_o such_o a_o extraordinary_a and_o temporary_a office_n as_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n prophet_n and_o evangeliste_n special_o appoint_v for_o the_o first_o plant_v and_o establish_v of_o the_o church_n or_o such_o a_o ordinary_a and_o perpetual_a function_n as_o that_o of_o teach_v elder_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n fit_v for_o the_o general_a use_n of_o all_o church_n to_o the_o word_n end_n or_o at_o least_o such_o a_o office_n as_o be_v â—f_o necessary_a use_n only_o for_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o in_o want_n of_o a_o christian_a mâ—gistraâ—e_n as_o some_o have_v esteem_v the_o governinge_v elder_n to_o be_v but_o in_o the_o doctor_n opinion_n who_o hold_v the_o episcopal_a function_n such_o as_o we_o 〈◊〉_d at_o this_o â—â—y_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n it_o be_v neither_o so_n extraordinary_a or_o temporary_a aâ—_n that_o of_o the_o apostle_n prophet_n and_o evangelist_n special_o appoint_v for_o the_o first_o plant_v &_o establish_v of_o the_o church_n neither_o of_o necessary_a use_n only_o for_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o in_o want_n of_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n 〈◊〉_d some_o have_v esteem_v the_o govern_n elder_n to_o be_v therefore_o the_o episcopal_a function_n such_o as_o we_o be_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o d._n opinion_n who_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n be_v such_o a_o ordinary_a &_o perpetual_a function_n as_o be_v the_o function_n of_o teach_v elder_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n &_o sacrament_n fiâ—ted_v for_o the_o general_a use_n of_o all_o church_n to_o the_o world_n end_n or_o thus_o whatsoever_o function_n be_v once_o of_o divine_a institution_n and_o still_o remein_v lawful_a and_o good_a the_o same_o be_v either_o arbytrary_a and_o at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o church_n &_o magistrate_n to_o receive_v or_o refuse_v or_o else_o be_v general_o perpetual_o and_o immutable_o necessary_a but_o the_o episcopal_a function_n in_o the_o d._n opinion_n be_v once_o of_o divine_a institution_n and_o still_o remain_v lawful_a and_o good_a and_o noâ—_n arbitrary_a and_o at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o church_n and_o magistrate_n to_o receive_v or_o refuse_v therefore_o in_o the_o doctor_n opinion_n it_o be_v general_o perpetual_o and_o immutable_o necessary_a and_o consequent_o the_o main_a doctrine_n of_o the_o doct._n sermon_n which_o he_o raise_v from_o his_o text_n and_o set_v down_o in_o these_o word_n the_o episcopal_a function_n be_v of_o apostolical_a and_o divine_a institution_n or_o thus_o the_o function_n of_o bps._n be_v lawful_a and_o good_a as_o have_v divine_a both_o institution_n &_o approbation_n must_v thus_o be_v understand_v q._n d._n the_o function_n of_o bishop_n such_o as_o we_o be_v at_o this_o day_n viz._n diocesan_n &_o sole_a roll_a bb._n be_v such_o a_o apostolical_a or_o divine_a ordinance_n as_o may_v be_v call_v divinum_fw-la jus_o god_n law_n as_o be_v of_o general_a and_o perpetual_a use_n for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n notwithstanding_o because_o we_o differ_v in_o judgement_n from_o the_o d._n sect._n sect._n not_o only_o touch_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o this_o office_n but_o also_o touch_v the_o first_o original_a thereof_o esteem_v it_o to_o be_v of_o humane_a and_o not_o of_o divine_a institution_n yea_o see_v we_o deny_v the_o function_n not_o only_o of_o sole-ruling_a bishop_n but_o also_o of_o diocesan_n &_o provincial_a bishop_n lift_v up_o in_o degree_n of_o office_n and_o ministry_n above_o other_o minister_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a or_o apostolical_a institution_n i_o will_v therefore_o join_v issue_n with_o the_o doctor_n in_o his_o own_o term_n and_o as_o respondent_fw-la in_o this_o question_n stand_v to_o maintain_v the_o contrary_a assertion_n scz_n that_o the_o function_n of_o bishop_n such_o as_o we_o be_v viz._n as_o himself_o explain_v his_o own_o meaning_n serm_n pag._n 52._o diocesan_n and_o provincial_a bishop_n superior_a in_o degree_n to_o other_o minister_n have_v a_o singularity_n of_o pre-eminence_n for_o term_n of_o life_n and_o a_o pâ—â—relesse_a power_n both_o of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v neither_o of_o apostolical_a nor_o of_o divine_a institution_n and_o first_o because_o he_o boast_v that_o he_o have_v prove_v his_o assertion_n from_o the_o text_n which_o he_o handle_v i_o will_v take_v liberty_n to_o follow_v he_o in_o his_o roving_n at_o random_n and_o to_o draw_v together_o into_o one_o continue_a tract_n whatsoever_o he_o have_v in_o any_o part_n of_o his_o sermon_n or_o defence_n thereof_o that_o carry_v any_o colour_n of_o argument_n to_o justify_v the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o have_v draw_v from_o the_o true_a and_o natural_a explication_n of_o his_o text_n that_o his_o refuter_n censure_n may_v appear_v to_o be_v true_a when_o he_o say_v answ_o pag._n 4._o that_o his_o text_n yield_v nothing_o to_o prove_v his_o kind_n of_o bishop_n nor_o to_o show_v any_o such_o quality_n of_o their_o function_n as_o he_o imagine_v the_o which_o be_v do_v i_o will_v in_o the_o second_o part_n 1._o examine_v all_o other_o testimony_n or_o argument_n which_o he_o draw_v from_o the_o scripture_n to_o justify_v his_o assertion_n that_o all_o man_n may_v see_v it_o can_v be_v a_o divine_a ordinance_n since_o
of_o his_o consequence_n viz._n that_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o those_o 7._o be_v great_a and_o ample_a city_n and_o the_o country_n adjoyninge_v yet_o their_o might_n be_v diverse_a other_o as_o that_o of_o cenchrea_n rom._n 16._o which_o be_v small_a and_o bound_v within_o the_o walleâ—_n of_o some_o small_a town_n see_v you_o not_o say_v the_o d._n how_o he_o seck_v about_o for_o start_a hole_n what_o if_o there_o be_v other_o small_a church_n what_o be_v that_o to_o this_o consequence_n if_o thâ—se_a ch_z contain_v each_o of_o they_o not_o only_o the_o city_n but_o the_o country_n adjoin_v than_o they_o be_v not_o parish_n proper_o but_o diocese_n his_o answer_n if_o it_o be_v well_o weigh_v be_v a_o exception_n against_o the_o conclusion_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v â—_o if_o he_o grant_v there_o be_v other_o small_a church_n he_o than_o justify_v his_o ref_n censure_n both_o in_o deny_v that_o to_o agree_v to_o all_o other_o church_n which_o he_o affirm_v of_o those_o 7._o viz._n that_o they_o be_v great_a and_o ample_a city_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o reject_v the_o consequence_n of_o his_o first_o enthymem_n which_o in_o conclude_v all_o church_n to_o be_v diocese_n because_o those_o 7._o be_v great_a and_o ample_a city_n do_v presuppose_v as_o himself_o acknowledge_v that_o what_o he_o affirm_v of_o those_o 7._o be_v verify_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n 2._o and_o therefore_o he_o slaunder_v his_o refuter_fw-la in_o charge_v he_o to_o seek_v about_o for_o start_a hole_n and_o his_o answer_n to_o be_v a_o exception_n refuter_fw-la the_o doct._n slaunder_v his_o refuter_fw-la against_o the_o conclusion_n for_o his_o answer_n be_v a_o strong_a engine_n to_o better_a the_o consequence_n of_o his_o argumentation_n and_o ferrit_v he_o out_o of_o that_o start_a hole_n which_o himself_o creep_v into_o for_o safe_a harbour_n when_o he_o say_v that_o what_o be_v verify_v of_o those_o 7._o church_n the_o same_o may_v be_v true_o affirm_v of_o all_o other_o 3._o moreover_o he_o much_o forget_v himself_o in_o affirm_v both_o here_o and_o pag._n 44._o that_o his_o argument_n conclude_v nothing_o else_o then_o this_o that_o the_o 7._o church_n be_v diocese_n for_o as_o the_o conclusion_n which_o he_o propose_v in_o his_o sermon_n pag._n 17._o to_o be_v prove_v be_v more_o general_a of_o all_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o the_o age_n follow_v so_o he_o do_v express_o affirm_v pag._n 45._o of_o this_o defence_n that_o in_o this_o argument_n now_o controvert_v he_o conclude_v d._n a_o flat_a contradiction_n in_o the_o d._n from_o those_o 7._o church_n to_o all_o other_o as_o for_o his_o conclusion_n or_o close_v up_o of_o this_o point_n wherein_o he_o call_v his_o refuter_fw-la a_o froward_a adversary_n because_o here_o he_o find_v fault_n that_o he_o conclude_v what_o these_o church_n be_v and_o yet_o in_o other_o place_n accuse_v he_o for_o not_o conclude_v what_o they_o or_o the_o angel_n of_o they_o be_v it_o argue_v the_o d._n himself_o to_o be_v a_o froward_a adversary_n and_o a_o false_a witness_n his_o falsehood_n appear_v in_o this_o that_o as_o he_o can_v allege_v one_o word_n to_o prove_v witness_n the_o doct._n not_o the_o refuter_fw-la be_v a_o froward_a ad_fw-la versary_n &_o a_o false_a witness_n his_o accusation_n so_o he_o himself_o acquit_v he_o thereof_o when_o he_o say_v pag._n 45._o that_o he_o be_v here_o blame_v for_o conclude_v from_o these_o 7._o church_n to_o all_o other_o and_o since_o he_o know_v the_o fault_n which_o his_o refuter_fw-la find_v to_o be_v a_o naughty_a consequence_n which_o false_o presuppose_v all_o church_n to_o be_v such_o as_o he_o say_v those_o 7._o be_v to_o wit_n great_a and_o ample_a â—ities_n &c._n &c._n what_o be_v it_o else_o but_o forwardness_n in_o he_o that_o will_v rather_o justify_v a_o lie_n then_o acknowledge_v a_o truth_n which_o he_o know_v but_o since_o he_o will_v now_o restrain_v his_o argument_n to_o the_o 7._o church_n 5._o sect._n 5._o to_o conclude_v they_o diocese_n i_o will_v change_v the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o enthymem_n before_o set_v down_o sect_n 3._o in_o fine_a and_o set_v it_o thus_o as_o follow_v the_o 7._o church_n who_o bishop_n be_v call_v angel_n apoc._n 1._o 20._o be_v great_a and_o ample_a city_n and_o not_o the_o city_n alone_o but_o also_o the_o country_n adjoin_v therefore_o those_o 7._o church_n be_v diocese_n proper_o and_o not_o parish_n yea_o diocese_n such_o as_o we_o be_v for_o unless_o their_o church_n be_v such_o as_o our_o diocesan_n church_n be_v he_o can_v strong_o conclude_v their_o bishop_n to_o be_v in_o the_o large_a extent_n of_o their_o authority_n like_v to_o our_o diocesan_n now_o if_o i_o may_v presume_v to_o give_v the_o doctor_n any_o direction_n for_o the_o reduce_n of_o his_o enthymem_n into_o a_o simple_a syllogism_n i_o will_v advise_v he_o to_o remember_v that_o the_o medius_n terminus_fw-la which_o never_o enter_v into_o the_o conclusion_n must_v needs_o be_v here_o the_o predicatum_fw-la in_o the_o antecedent_n to_o wit_n great_a and_o ample_a city_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o make_v up_o the_o proposition_n which_o be_v want_v there_o must_v be_v join_v to_o it_o the_o predicatum_fw-la of_o the_o consequent_a to_o wit_n diocese_n etc._n etc._n because_o it_o have_v no_o place_n in_o the_o antecedent_n wherefore_o the_o proposition_n to_o be_v supply_v must_v be_v this_o great_a and_o ample_a city_n together_o with_o their_o country_n adjoin_v be_v diocese_n proper_o and_o not_o parish_n yea_o diocese_n like_a to_o we_o then_o follow_v the_o part_n of_o his_o enthymem_n in_o order_n as_o they_o lie_v but_o the_o 7._o church_n whoâ—e_v bishop_n be_v call_v angel_n apoc._n 1._o 20._o be_v great_a and_o ample_a city_n together_o with_o their_o country_n adjoin_v therefore_o those_o 7._o church_n be_v diocese_n proper_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o assumption_n of_o assumption_n a_o double_a untruth_n in_o the_o d._n assumption_n this_o syllogism_n or_o antecedent_n of_o the_o former_a enthymem_n there_o be_v a_o double_a untruth_n which_o the_o doctor_n in_o his_o second_o thought_n discern_v for_o himself_o pag._n 45._o restreyn_v the_o name_n of_o great_a and_o ample_a city_n to_o 5._o only_a of_o those_o 7._o and_o that_o which_o he_o grant_v of_o ephesus_n pag._n 62._o must_v be_v acknowledge_v also_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n viz._n that_o the_o whole_a city_n be_v not_o the_o church_n until_o it_o be_v whole_o convert_v to_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n wherefore_o to_o free_v his_o argument_n from_o both_o these_o untruth_n first_o he_o quite_o shuâ—teth_v out_o this_o clâ—use_n great_a and_o ample_a city_n &_o second_o whereas_o before_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o 7._o church_n who_o bishop_n be_v in_o his_o text_n call_v angel_n be_v not_o only_o the_o city_n but_o also_o the_o country_n adjoin_v now_o he_o say_v his_o meaning_n be_v that_o those_o church_n contain_v in_o their_o circuit_n not_o only_o the_o city_n but_o the_o country_n adjoyninge_v wherefore_o he_o contrive_v his_o argument_n in_o this_o form_n pag._n 42._o &_o 44._o church_n who_o circuit_n contain_v both_o city_n and_o country_n adjoin_v be_v diocese_n the_o circuit_n of_o the_o 7._o church_n contain_v the_o city_n and_o country_n adjoyninge_v therefore_o the_o 7._o church_n be_v diocese_n the_o assumption_n he_o have_v make_v good_a as_o he_o suppose_v with_o necessary_a proof_n and_o the_o proposition_n which_o he_o take_v for_o grant_v will_v stand_v as_o he_o say_v pag._n 43._o unmoveable_a when_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o discipline_n will_v be_v raze_v but_o the_o issue_n will_v show_v i_o doubt_v not_o that_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o discipline_n will_v abide_v firm_a when_o his_o proposition_n be_v shake_v into_o shiver_n and_o that_o his_o assumption_n have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o probable_a argument_n to_o support_v it_o to_o make_v his_o meaning_n a_o little_a more_o plain_a in_o both_o the_o premise_n as_o himself_o do_v explain_v his_o assumption_n thus_o that_o the_o circuit_n of_o every_o one_o of_o those_o church_n contain_v both_o the_o city_n &_o the_o country_n adjoyninge_v so_o to_o hold_v proportion_n therewith_o his_o proposition_n must_v carry_v this_o sense_n that_o every_o church_n who_o circuit_n contain_v a_o city_n and_o the_o country_n adjoyninge_v be_v a_o diocese_n and_o because_o he_o must_v conclude_v as_o we_o have_v before_o observe_v that_o every_o one_o of_o those_o 7._o church_n be_v proper_o a_o diocese_n such_o as_o be_v the_o diocese_n subject_v to_o our_o bishop_n his_o proposition_n must_v affirm_v every_o church_n contain_v one_o city_n and_o the_o country_n adjoin_v to_o be_v such_o a_o diocese_n as_o these_o be_v which_o we_o behold_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o admit_v a_o truth_n
change_v &_o add_v &_o detract_v as_o here_o he_o do_v or_o else_o etc._n etc._n in_o his_o next_o first_o change_v his_o main_a tenâ—â—t_n or_o conclusion_n and_o plain_o profess_v that_o howsoever_o he_o undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o apostolic_a church_n be_v diocese_n proper_o yet_o that_o be_v not_o his_o meaning_n but_o rather_o this_o that_o they_o be_v dioceses_o intentional_o that_o be_v that_o it_o be_v their_o founder_n intention_n that_o in_o time_n to_o come_v after_o all_o the_o people_n of_o city_n &_o country_n be_v convert_v they_o shall_v become_v diocese_n actual_o and_o proper_o and_o sâ—condly_o as_o he_o have_v already_o to_o colour_v the_o falsehood_n of_o his_o antecedent_n with_o a_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la wipe_v away_o this_o clause_n great_a and_o amplâ—_n city_n and_o by_o a_o metonymy_n or_o some_o other_o trope_n as_o we_o shall_v hear_v a_o one_o turn_v his_o lay_n they_o be_v the_o city_n and_o country_n to_o this_o meaning_n the_o circuit_n of_o the_o church_n contain_v both_o city_n and_o country_n adjoin_v so_o now_o he_o must_v once_o again_o limit_v the_o word_n contain_v to_o a_o intentional_a contain_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v it_o be_v the_o intention_n of_o their_o â—â—unders_n that_o in_o time_n they_o shall_v contain_v such_o a_o circuit_n but_o to_o pass_v forwards_o this_o position_n be_v in_o truth_n more_o absurd_a and_o incredible_a than_o the_o former_a before_o the_o doct._n proposition_n more_o absurd_a than_o before_o for_o in_o affirm_v before_o that_o the_o circuit_n of_o every_o of_o those_o church_n contain_v both_o the_o city_n and_o country_n with_o a_o favourable_a construction_n be_v understand_v to_o speak_v after_o that_o usual_a metonymy_n which_o he_o note_v pag._n 52._o of_o the_o christian_a people_n in_o city_n &_o country_n his_o assertion_n may_v the_o more_o easy_o gain_v his_o refuter_n assent_v and_o allowance_n to_o pass_v uncontrolde_a so_o long_o at_o least_o as_o he_o shall_v remain_v constant_a in_o his_o judgement_n touch_v the_o multiply_a or_o distinguish_v of_o parish_n in_o such_o a_o circuit_n which_o in_o his_o sermon_n pag._n 18._o &_o 22._o he_o deni_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o when_o the_o apostle_n john_n write_v the_o revelation_n but_o now_o in_o avouch_v the_o circuit_n of_o each_o church_n to_o be_v the_o same_o from_o the_o beginning_n that_o it_o be_v after_o the_o division_n of_o parish_n thoughout_v the_o whole_a diocese_n his_o reason_n must_v be_v very_o pregnant_a and_o demonstrative_a before_o he_o can_v draw_v any_o judicious_a reader_n that_o oppose_v to_o he_o in_o this_o controversy_n to_o subscribe_v to_o his_o assertion_n but_o let_v the_o doctor_n speak_v i_o pray_v even_o as_o say_v he_o pag._n 49._o the_o subject_n of_o the_o leaven_n be_v in_o the_o whole_a bache_n in_o the_o intention_n of_o he_o that_o put_v it_o into_o the_o lumpâ—_n though_o the_o loaf_n be_v not_o yet_o divide_v yea_o though_o but_o a_o little_a of_o the_o dough_n be_v yet_o after_o it_o be_v new_o put_v in_o season_v so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o church_n and_o the_o circuit_n thereof_o if_o the_o doctor_n himself_o have_v make_v the_o application_n of_o his_o comparison_n we_o shall_v more_o easy_o have_v discern_v how_o fit_a or_o unfit_a it_o be_v for_o his_o purpose_n the_o point_n which_o he_o will_v at_o least_o shall_v illustrate_v by_o this_o similitude_n be_v this_o that_o the_o circuit_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o first_o founder_n of_o it_o be_v the_o same_o aswell_o before_o the_o division_n of_o parish_n as_o after_o i_o think_v therefore_o to_o make_v the_o protasis_n of_o his_o comparison_n answerable_a to_o the_o apodosis_n he_o shall_v have_v rather_o say_v even_o as_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o leven_a in_o the_o intention_n of_o he_o that_o put_v it_o into_o the_o lump_n be_v the_o same_o while_o the_o leaf_n be_v undivided_a that_o it_o be_v after_o but_o if_o he_o have_v so_o propose_v it_o than_o it_o have_v rather_o darken_v then_o lighten_v that_o which_o he_o indeavour_v to_o persuade_v because_o it_o be_v better_a know_v what_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o leven_a be_v before_o the_o lump_n be_v divide_v then_o after_o whereas_o in_o his_o assertion_n before_o express_v the_o state_n or_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n after_o parish_n be_v multiply_v in_o city_n and_o country_n and_o subordinate_v to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o one_o consistory_n be_v bring_v as_o better_v know_v to_o show_v how_o fat_a the_o circuit_n of_o the_o church_n and_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n stretch_v when_o as_o yet_o but_o a_o handful_n of_o people_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o rest_n be_v season_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n perhaps_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o as_o he_o which_o put_v a_o little_a leven_a into_o a_o whole_a bache_n of_o bread_n intend_v that_o the_o leven_a shall_v in_o time_n spread_v her_o virtue_n over_o all_o and_o so_o the_o whole_a mass_n of_o meal_n make_v one_o body_n of_o a_o well_o levened_a lump_n so_o also_o the_o apostle_n and_o first_o founder_n of_o church_n when_o they_o first_o plant_v a_o church_n and_o place_v presbyter_n in_o any_o city_n or_o diocese_n do_v intend_v that_o the_o leven_a of_o their_o doctrine_n be_v convey_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o whole_a multitude_n all_o may_v be_v make_v one_o body_n of_o a_o diocesan_n church_n if_o this_o be_v so_o see_v in_o this_o comparison_n the_o church_n be_v as_o the_o leven_a or_o that_o part_n of_o meal_n which_o be_v first_o leaven_v we_o may_v by_o his_o own_o comparison_n discover_v the_o absurdity_n of_o his_o former_a assertion_n for_o as_o the_o circuit_n of_o the_o leven_a or_o meal_n leaven_v be_v at_o the_o first_o put_v in_o and_o for_o a_o while_n after_o far_o less_o than_o when_o all_o be_v leaven_v so_o also_o the_o circuit_n of_o the_o church_n at_o the_o first_o erect_v of_o it_o in_o any_o city_n &_o for_o some_o age_n after_o be_v far_o less_o than_o when_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o the_o diocese_n embrace_v the_o faith_n again_o as_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o intent_n of_o he_o that_o put_v in_o the_o leven_a that_o the_o loaf_n be_v once_o divide_v shall_v any_o long_o remain_v part_n of_o one_o lump_n or_o that_o among_o the_o loaf_n more_o regard_n shall_v be_v have_v to_o that_o little_a portion_n of_o meal_n that_o be_v fiâ—st_v sour_v to_o make_v of_o it_o a_o mother-loafe_n unto_o wâ—â—_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o loaf_n shall_v owe_v any_o homage_n so_o it_o may_v seem_v by_o this_o comparison_n to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o first_o founder_n of_o christian_a church_n that_o when_o a_o whole_a diocese_n become_v season_v and_o distribute_v into_o many_o congregation_n there_o shall_v be_v any_o such_o combination_n or_o subordination_n of_o those_o church_n that_o all_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o one_o cathedral_n church_n seat_v in_o the_o city_n but_o to_o leave_v his_o comparison_n to_o his_o his_o second_o thought_n if_o he_o can_v make_v any_o more_o advantage_n of_o it_o hereafter_o i_o now_o demand_v how_o he_o know_v that_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v such_o as_o he_o immagine_v viz._n that_o all_o the_o people_n of_o city_n and_o country_n after_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o whole_a shall_v continue_v part_n of_o the_o church_n which_o at_o the_o first_o consist_v but_o of_o a_o few_o master_n d._n suppose_v as_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v but_o reason_n to_o answer_v 49_o sect._n 10._o add_v sect_n 6._o p._n 49_o thereunto_o do_v aforehand_o prevente_n it_o and_o will_v have_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o know_v it_o and_o therefore_o go_v on_o and_o say_v if_o you_o ask_v i_o how_o i_o know_v this_o i_o answer_v first_o because_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n day_n unto_o our_o age_n have_v so_o understand_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o their_o first_o founder_n the_o circuit_n of_o every_o church_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n include_v not_o only_o the_o city_n but_o the_o country_n thereto_o belong_v i_o must_v here_o demand_v again_o how_o come_v it_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v understand_v the_o apostle_n intention_n to_o be_v such_o and_o how_o come_v the_o d._n to_o know_v that_o they_o have_v any_o such_o understand_v 1._o do_v the_o church_n of_o god_n receive_v their_o understanding_n in_o this_o point_n from_o the_o mouth_n or_o pen_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o they_o discover_v their_o intention_n by_o write_n be_v the_o doctor_n entreat_v we_o pray_v he_o to_o show_v we_o where_o we_o may_v read_v it_o for_o our_o learning_n if_o not_o by_o
write_n but_o by_o tradition_n it_o be_v strange_a a_o matter_n of_o such_o consequence_n for_o the_o well-orderinge_a of_o all_o church_n to_o the_o world_n end_n shall_v be_v commit_v to_o such_o a_o happ-hazzard_a 2._o and_o how_o have_v the_o church_n inform_v the_o doctor_n of_o their_o understand_v have_v he_o receive_v it_o also_o by_o tradition_n or_o from_o the_o write_n of_o the_o himself_o the_o d._n first_o reason_n confute_v by_o himself_o lord_n worthy_n in_o all_o age_n why_o do_v he_o not_o either_o quote_v we_o their_o book_n wherein_o they_o affirm_v it_o or_o give_v we_o the_o catalogue_n of_o such_o as_o have_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n convey_v it_o to_o he_o till_o he_o have_v give_v satisfaction_n in_o these_o particular_n let_v he_o not_o think_v but_o his_o reader_n will_v deem_v his_o first_o reason_n to_o be_v a_o speech_n void_a of_o reason_n yea_o a_o monstrous_a untruth_n confute_v by_o himself_o as_o shall_v well_o appear_v in_o the_o examination_n of_o his_o reason_n follow_v his_o second_o reason_n he_o lay_v down_o thus_o saying_n second_o because_o that_o division_n of_o church_n which_o be_v 300._o or_o 400._o year_n after_o christ_n with_o their_o limit_n and_o circuit_n be_v ordinary_o the_o same_o which_o have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n as_o before_o have_v be_v testify_v by_o divers_a ancient_a counsel_n ordinary_o and_o from_o the_o beginning_n so_o he_o say_v in_o deed_n but_o 1._o do_v any_o council_n that_o he_o have_v allege_v pag._n 22._o &_o 37._o or_o elsewhere_o testify_v the_o circuit_n of_o the_o church_n to_o have_v be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o plant_n by_o the_o apostle_n the_o same_o that_o they_o be_v in_o their_o own_o time_n be_v not_o all_o the_o question_n in_o those_o counsel_n of_o country_n parish_n or_o such_o part_n of_o any_o country_n as_o neither_o desire_a to_o have_v a_o bishop_n or_o be_v challenge_v of_o diverse_a bishop_n the_o beginning_n therefore_o whereof_o they_o speak_v must_v be_v take_v for_o the_o time_n of_o erect_v church_n in_o country_n village_n and_o subordinate_v they_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n adjoyninge_v neither_o yet_o do_v they_o ascribe_v this_o to_o any_o ordinance_n or_o intention_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o first_o founder_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o city_n but_o to_o ancient_a custom_n as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o ephesin_n council_n show_v which_o he_o have_v set_v down_o can._n 2._o pag._n 37._o ratify_v by_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o canon_n false_o call_v canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2._o but_o why_o say_v he_o the_o circuit_n be_v ordinary_o the_o same_o mean_v he_o it_o be_v no_o common_a use_n to_o alter_v they_o or_o that_o it_o be_v against_o order_n and_o unlawful_a it_o can_v be_v the_o late_a since_o he_o confess_v pag._n 23._o that_o if_o there_o be_v cause_n sc_fw-la for_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o charge_n and_o number_n of_o people_n etc._n etc._n the_o circuit_n of_o diocese_n be_v lessen_v &_o new_a bishopricke_n erect_v behold_v then_o how_o worthy_o the_o d._n reason_v the_o division_n of_o church_n with_o their_o circuit_n remain_v till_o 400._o year_n after_o christ_n the_o same_o which_o it_o have_v be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o erect_v church_n in_o the_o remote_a part_n of_o any_o diocese_n and_o subordinatinge_v they_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n adjoyninge_v unless_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o charge_n require_v the_o circuit_n to_o be_v lessen_v &_o a_o new_a bishopric_n to_o be_v establish_v ergo_fw-la it_o be_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o church_n which_o they_o plant_v shall_v have_v the_o same_o circuit_n before_o the_o division_n of_o parish_n that_o they_o have_v after_o may_v not_o the_o contrary_a with_o much_o more_o probability_n be_v thus_o argue_v when_o the_o charge_n of_o a_o whole_a diocese_n after_o the_o distribution_n of_o parish_n grow_v over_o great_a for_o one_o bishop_n &_o the_o number_n of_o people_n in_o some_o part_n desire_v to_o have_v a_o new_a bishop_n the_o circuit_n of_o church_n or_o diocese_n be_v alter_v ergo_fw-la it_o be_v never_o intend_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o at_o least_o the_o father_n of_o those_o time_n be_v ignorant_a of_o any_o such_o intention_n that_o the_o circuit_n of_o every_o church_n shall_v always_o continue_v the_o same_o aswell_o when_o all_o in_o city_n and_o country_n be_v convert_v as_o when_o there_o be_v but_o a_o few_o but_o let_v we_o hear_v his_o three_o reason_n three_o say_v he_o because_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o beza_n and_o testify_v by_o d._n reynoldes_n and_o other_o that_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o church_n do_v usual_o fellow_n the_o division_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n in_o so_o much_o that_o those_o country_n that_o be_v subject_v to_o the_o civil_a jurisdiction_n exercise_v in_o any_o city_n be_v also_o subject_a ordinary_o to_o the_o ecâ—lesiasticall_a etc._n etc._n be_v not_o the_o doctor_n plenty_n think_v you_o turn_v into_o mere_a penury_n when_o the_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a father_n and_o counsel_n faylinge_v he_o he_o be_v glad_a to_o seek_v relief_n at_o their_o hand_n who_o judgement_n otherwise_o ordinary_o and_o usual_o he_o reject_v and_o yet_o alas_o for_o pity_v they_o who_o he_o mean_v can_v yield_v he_o any_o comfort_n for_o what_o say_v they_o forsooth_o that_o in_o the_o distribution_n of_o diocese_n province_n and_o patriarchall_a preeminence_n the_o state_n ecclesiastical_a follow_v the_o civil_a and_o when_o do_v the_o church_n take_v up_o this_o course_n do_v they_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n begin_v it_o or_o intend_v any_o such_o matter_n no_o it_o be_v think_v a_o convenient_a course_n by_o the_o bishop_n after_o the_o apostle_n day_n for_o the_o better_a manage_n of_o church-cause_n in_o their_o synod_n and_o meeting_n that_o as_o for_o civil_a justice_n so_o also_o for_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n recourse_n shall_v be_v have_v to_o the_o city_n and_o shire-towne_n neither_o be_v this_o order_n universal_a or_o perpetual_a as_o the_o doctor_n himself_o acknowledge_v in_o pergamus_n and_o thyatira_n pag._n 63._o yea_o he_o affirm_v that_o by_o ancient_a custom_n the_o whole_a nation_n of_o scythian_n have_v many_o city_n town_n and_o castle_n make_v but_o one_o diocese_n and_o that_o the_o church_n throughout_o a_o large_a province_n be_v but_o part_n of_o one_o paraecia_fw-la or_o diocese_n as_o may_v be_v see_v pag._n 10._o &_o 40._o of_o this_o his_o defence_n wherefore_o this_o reason_n of_o he_o do_v also_o confure_n and_o not_o confirm_v his_o fantastical_a conceit_n of_o the_o apostle_n intention_n and_o it_o argue_v he_o speak_v direct_o against_o the_o light_n of_o his_o conscience_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n day_n unto_o our_o age_n have_v so_o understand_v as_o he_o do_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o first_o founder_n of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n wherefore_o since_o he_o have_v no_o better_a ground_n for_o his_o bold_a affirmation_n that_o the_o circuit_n of_o each_o church_n in_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o first_o founder_n be_v the_o same_o before_o the_o division_n of_o parish_n that_o it_o be_v after_o we_o may_v well_o take_v his_o conclusion_n which_o he_o infer_v thereupon_o to_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o sand_n of_o his_o own_o vain_a imagination_n viz._n that_o though_o those_o church_n have_v not_o be_v divide_v into_o several_a congregation_n yet_o have_v they_o each_o of_o they_o be_v diocese_n but_o now_o to_o return_v to_o the_o point_n from_o which_o he_o have_v long_o wander_v 50._o sect._n 11._o add_v sect_n 6._o page_n 50._o at_o his_o pleasure_n to_o little_a purpose_n he_o add_v that_o at_o the_o time_n of_o write_v the_o revelation_n it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o they_o contain_v diverse_a congregation_n if_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a then_o i_o hope_v his_o argument_n whereon_o he_o build_v be_v more_o than_o probability_n even_o firm_a and_o invincible_a demonstration_n but_o if_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o shadow_n of_o probability_n in_o any_o thing_n he_o have_v allege_v no_o man_n can_v just_o blame_v his_o refuter_fw-la if_o he_o say_v it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a the_o doctor_n be_v deceive_v and_o seek_v to_o deceive_v with_o his_o vain_a brag_v of_o prove_v what_o he_o avouch_v let_v we_o therefore_o examine_v his_o best_a probability_n the_o first_o be_v that_o when_v paul_n have_v continue_v but_o two_o year_n at_o ephesus_n the_o holy_a ghost_n testify_v act._n 19_o 10._o that_o all_o which_o inhabit_v asia_n so_o proper_o call_v do_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o have_v both_o place_v many_o presbyter_n among_o they_o and_o continue_v with_o they_o for_o the_o space_n
the_o â—aith_n which_o be_v as_o his_o refuter_fw-la true_o avouch_v neither_o can_v the_o doctor_n deny_v it_o but_o a_o few_o like_v to_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n which_o be_v in_o london_n and_o the_o town_n about_o it_o in_o q._n mary_n day_n or_o which_o now_o be_v in_o paris_n or_o some_o city_n in_o france_n wherefore_o to_o say_v as_o he_o do_v that_o the_o church_n be_v great_a city_n &c._n &c._n may_v better_o serve_v his_o turn_n as_o the_o refuter_fw-la judge_v to_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o simple_a that_o they_o may_v think_v the_o people_n of_o those_o church_n to_o be_v well_o near_o if_o not_o altogether_o as_o many_o rain_n the_o doct._n use_v cunning_a in_o his_o purgation_n but_o yet_o in_o rain_n as_o the_o city_n contain_v now_o the_o d._n to_o purge_v himself_o from_o so_o foul_a a_o imputation_n thank_v god_n that_o he_o â—s_v free_a both_o from_o desire_n and_o intent_n of_o dazal_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o simple_a but_o this_o notwithstanding_o let_v the_o reader_n observe_v the_o cunning_n which_o he_o use_v in_o this_o purgation_n the_o intent_n of_o dazzle_v he_o disclaym_v but_o he_o contradict_v not_o that_o which_o his_o reâ—_n object_v uz._n that_o he_o will_v have_v his_o reader_n to_o think_v that_o those_o church_n contain_v as_o many_o people_n as_o the_o city_n do_v only_o he_o quarrel_v with_o he_o pag._n 54._o for_o strain_v his_o word_n to_o causeless_a the_o d._n quarrel_n be_v fond_a and_o causeless_a this_o meaning_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o all_o the_o people_n in_o the_o city_n and_o country_n have_v be_v aâ—_n that_o time_n christian_n which_o be_v in_o deed_n a_o causeless_a quarrel_n &_o a_o fond_a cavil_n see_v in_o the_o d_o logic_n &_o divinity_n here_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o these_o two_o speech_n all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o city_n &_o country_n be_v christian_n and_o the_o church_n contain_v within_o her_o circuit_n all_o the_o people_n of_o city_n and_o country_n for_o though_o he_o reject_v the_o former_a as_o absurd_a yet_o he_o maintain_v the_o latter_a for_o a_o sound_a position_n else_o why_o do_v he_o not_o interpret_v himself_o to_o have_v speak_v according_a to_o a_o usual_a metonymy_n of_o the_o christian_n people_n only_a q._n d._n the_o 7._o church_n be_v the_o christian_n which_o then_o inhabit_v the_o city_n and_o country_n adjoin_v why_o do_v he_o rather_o choose_v pag._n 53._o to_o explain_v his_o meaning_n thus_o the_o church_n be_v that_o be_v contain_v not_o only_o the_o city_n but_o the_o country_n and_o to_o illustrate_v his_o interpretation_n by_o such_o a_o instance_n as_o this_o a_o man_n be_v not_o only_a body_n but_o soul_n also_o that_o be_v man_n consist_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n or_o whole_a man_n contain_v these_o two_o part_n for_o if_o every_o of_o the_o 7._o church_n do_v so_o contain_v city_n and_o country_n or_o consist_v of_o those_o two_o part_n as_o a_o man_n contain_v or_o consist_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n then_o both_o the_o whole_a city_n and_o the_o whole_a country_n adjoin_v must_v necessary_o concur_v to_o the_o very_a essence_n or_o be_v of_o the_o church_n &_o consequent_o in_o his_o estimation_n and_o understanding_n none_o of_o those_o church_n do_v consist_v of_o or_o contain_v only_o a_o few_o of_o the_o people_n as_o a_o part_n of_o city_n and_o country_n but_o rather_o all_o in_o general_n wherefore_o if_o he_o will_v clear_v himself_o of_o that_o foul_a imputation_n which_o he_o seem_v so_o far_o to_o abhor_v let_v he_o deal_v plain_o and_o disclaim_v his_o construction_n he_o now_o enforce_v of_o contain_v both_o city_n &_o country_n and_o stick_v to_o the_o usual_a metonymy_n of_o the_o christian_n people_n in_o city_n and_o country_n so_o his_o argument_n will_v stand_v in_o this_o form_n whatsoever_o church_n in_o s._n johns_n time_n be_v or_o contâ—yned_v the_o christian_n people_n of_o a_o whole_a city_n and_o country_n adjoin_v the_o same_o be_v proper_o a_o diocese_n yea_o such_o a_o diocese_n as_o we_o be_v but_o every_o of_o the_o 7._o church_n of_o asia_n be_v or_o contain_v in_o s._n johns_n time_n the_o christian_n people_n of_o a_o whole_a city_n and_o country_n adjoin_v therefore_o every_o of_o those_o 7._o church_n be_v proper_o a_o diocese_n yea_o such_o a_o diocese_n as_o we_o be_v if_o it_o please_v the_o d._n in_o his_o next_o to_o give_v allowance_n unto_o this_o form_n his_o assumption_n will_v perhaps_o be_v allow_v to_o pass_v with_o some_o connivance_n till_o there_o be_v some_o good_a cause_n of_o call_v it_o into_o question_n but_o he_o will_v find_v it_o a_o labour_n surpass_v all_o his_o skill_n and_o strength_n to_o make_v good_a the_o proposition_n wherefore_o i_o have_v little_a hope_n that_o he_o will_v make_v this_o exchange_n see_v he_o indeavour_v his_o best_a to_o justify_v aswell_o the_o word_n as_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o first_o assumption_n against_o his_o refuâ—_n exception_n concern_v the_o word_n first_o be_v it_o say_v the_o d._n so_o strange_a a_o thing_n with_o our_o learned_a refuter_fw-la that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o 53._o sect._n 14._o add_v sect_n 8_o pag._n 53._o church_n let_v he_o look_v back_o to_o apoc._n 1._o 11._o &_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o 7._o church_n be_v ephesus_n smyrna_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v the_o ref_n how_o unlearned_a soever_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o d._n have_v no_o need_n to_o learn_v at_o his_o hand_n that_o the_o name_n of_o a_o city_n may_v be_v and_o with_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n be_v put_v metonymicè_fw-la for_o the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o that_o city_n yet_o will_v it_o not_o be_v very_o easy_a for_o the_o d._n to_o show_v we_o that_o the_o apostle_n use_v this_o phrase_n of_o speech_n in_o their_o writing_n for_o when_o they_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o place_n or_o city_n itself_o but_o of_o the_o church_n seat_v in_o any_o city_n they_o usual_o explain_v themselves_o by_o some_o such_o word_n as_o these_o the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n or_o antioch_n etc._n etc._n act._n 8._o 1._o and_o 11._o 22._o and_o 13._o 1._o 1._o cor._n 1._o 2._o apo._n 2._o 12._o 18._o and_o 3._o 1._o 7._o the_o church_n of_o the_o thessalonian_o smyrnian_o &c._n &c._n 1._o thess_n 1._o 1._o apoc._n 2._o 8._o and_o 3._o 14._o the_o saint_n at_o jerusalem_n lidda_n etc._n etc._n act._n 8._o 13_o 22._o ephes_n 1._o 1._o phil._n 1._o 1._o 2._o as_o for_o the_o word_n of_o apoc._n 1._o 11_o whereunto_o he_o send_v his_o refuter_fw-la to_o learn_v that_o the_o 7._o church_n be_v ephâ—sus_n smyrna_n etc._n etc._n let_v he_o know_v that_o he_o have_v learning_n enough_o to_o see_v that_o the_o d._n gloss_n have_v no_o warrant_n from_o the_o text_n the_o word_n be_v kâ—ipempson_n tais_fw-fr eâ—clesiais_fw-fr tais_fw-fr en_fw-fr asia_n eye_v ephâ—son_n text_n the_o d._n gloss_n be_v without_o warrant_n of_o the_o text_n kieis_fw-mi smurnan_n etc._n etc._n and_o send_v to_o the_o 7._o church_n which_o be_v in_o asia_n at_o ephesus_n and_o at_o smyrna_n &c_n &c_n for_o it_o be_v no_o strange_a thing_n to_o find_v â—is_n put_v for_o en_fw-fr and_o our_o latin_a translator_n as_o the_o vulgar_a vatablus_n beza_n &c._n &c._n do_v with_o one_o consent_n turn_n eye_v epheson_n etc._n etc._n ephesi_n vel_fw-la epheso_fw-la smyrna_n &c._n &c._n i_o wish_v the_o d._n to_o see_v whether_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o himself_o do_v not_o turn_n eye_v epheson_n eye_v smyrnan_n etc._n etc._n apoc._n 1._o 11._o by_o en_fw-fr epheso_fw-mi en_fw-fr smyrna_n etc._n etc._n apoc._n 2._o 1._o 8._o 12._o 18._o and_o 3._o 1._o 7._o 14._o and_o as_o little_a skill_n as_o the_o refuter_fw-la have_v in_o the_o tongue_n yet_o have_v he_o observe_v thus_o much_o that_o when_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o writing_n do_v note_v the_o person_n to_o who_o any_o letter_n or_o mesâ—age_n be_v send_v they_o do_v either_o use_v the_o dative_a case_n as_o here_o tais_fw-fr â—câ—lâ—siais_fw-fr so_o elsewhere_o humin_fw-la apestale_fw-la to_o you_o be_v the_o word_n of_o salvation_n send_v act._n 13._o 26._o hon_fw-mi epempsa_fw-la humin_fw-la i_o have_v send_v timothe_n to_o you_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 17._o see_v the_o like_a phil._n 2._o 19_o math_n 20._o 16._o apoc._n 11._o 10._o or_o else_o they_o take_v the_o preposition_n pros_fw-mi as_o when_o paul_n send_v tychicus_n to_o the_o ephesian_n colossian_n he_o say_v hon_fw-mi epempsa_fw-la pros_fw-la humas_fw-la ephe._n 6._o 22._o colos_n 4._o 8._o see_v the_o like_a luk._n 7._o 19_o joh._n 16._o 3._o acts._n 19_o 31._o and_o 23._o 30._o tit._n 3._o 12._o as_o for_o the_o proposition_n eye_v in_o embassage_n etc._n etc._n it_o do_v always_o note_v the_o place_n and_o
bishop_n of_o the_o city_n adjoyninge_v how_o can_v they_o and_o their_o people_n be_v repute_v part_n of_o the_o citie-church_n or_o enclose_v within_o her_o circuit_n wherefore_o since_o it_o be_v confess_v serm_n pag._n 24._o that_o country_n town_n remein_v heathenish_a for_o a_o time_n after_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o city_n it_o must_v be_v confess_v also_o that_o the_o church_n circuit_n at_o the_o first_o do_v not_o enclose_v the_o country_n villagy_n as_o it_o do_v afterwards_o notwithstanding_o to_o justify_v his_o former_a assertion_n he_o allege_v that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o bishop_n set_v over_o the_o city_n and_o country_n when_o all_o be_v christian_n then_o when_o there_o be_v but_o a_o few_o the_o same_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n have_v jurisdiction_n over_o all_o the_o christian_n both_o in_o the_o city_n and_o the_o country_n aswell_o when_o all_o be_v christian_n as_o when_o but_o a_o few_o he_o will_v have_v say_v that_o the_o bishop_n which_o succeed_v some_o age_n after_o in_o the_o same_o city_n have_v the_o same_o jurisdiction_n over_o all_o the_o people_n of_o city_n and_o country_n when_o they_o be_v all_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n which_o the_o first_o apostolic_a bishop_n have_v over_o those_o few_o in_o the_o city_n &_o country_n adjoin_v that_o first_o yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o gospel_n for_o he_o acknowledge_v def._n pag._n 54._o that_o it_o can_v scarce_o be_v verify_v in_o any_o place_n till_o constantine_n time_n which_o be_v above_o 200._o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n johns_n day_n that_o all_o the_o people_n of_o city_n &_o country_n be_v christian_n but_o with_o what_o band_n can_v the_o d._n tie_v together_o these_o part_n of_o his_o reason_n reason_n with_o what_o hand_n can_v the_o doct._n tie_v together_o the_o part_n of_o his_o reason_n the_o bishop_n in_o constantine_n time_n and_o after_o have_v the_o like_a jurisdiction_n over_o all_o the_o people_n of_o city_n and_o country_n that_o the_o first_o apostolic_a bishop_n have_v over_o those_o few_o that_o first_o embrace_v christianity_n therefore_o the_o circuit_n of_o the_o church_n be_v at_o the_o first_o when_o they_o be_v but_o few_o the_o same_o that_o it_o be_v after_o when_o all_o become_v christian_n be_v there_o not_o much_o more_o probability_n in_o this_o consequence_n the_o bishop_n in_o constantine_n day_n and_o after_o have_v the_o like_a jurisdiction_n over_o all_o the_o people_n of_o city_n and_o country_n that_o the_o first_o apostolic_a bishop_n have_v over_o those_o few_o which_o at_o first_o embrace_v christianity_n ergo_fw-la the_o circuit_n of_o the_o church_n and_o bishop_n charge_n be_v far_o less_o while_o there_o be_v but_o a_o few_o than_o it_o be_v when_o all_o the_o people_n of_o city_n and_o country_n be_v convert_v unto_o the_o christian_a faith_n which_o of_o these_o two_o have_v more_o probability_n i_o leave_v to_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n to_o judge_v wherefore_o till_o the_o d._n can_v make_v good_a the_o consequence_n of_o his_o reasoninge_a all_o the_o proof_n which_o he_o brag_v of_o for_o the_o demonstration_n of_o his_o antecedent_n the_o ancient_a of_o they_o be_v after_o the_o first_o 300._o year_n as_o appear_v def._n pag._n 36._o etc._n etc._n do_v give_v just_a occasion_n of_o return_v into_o his_o own_o bosom_n that_o definitive_a sentence_n which_o he_o deliver_v against_o his_o opposite_n viz._n that_o the_o general_a consent_n and_o perpetual_a practice_n of_o all_o christendom_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n aught_o without_o comparison_n to_o prevail_v with_o all_o man_n in_o persuade_v they_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o every_o church_n circuit_n be_v much_o enlarge_v by_o the_o general_a conversion_n of_o all_o in_o city_n and_o country_n town_n above_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o few_o self-conceited_a person_n such_o as_o the_o d._n and_o his_o associate_n not_o so_o singular_a for_o learning_n as_o they_o be_v singular_a in_o opinion_n when_o they_o will_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v if_o they_o can_v that_o every_o church_n circuit_n be_v the_o same_o at_o first_o when_o but_o a_o few_o embrace_v the_o faith_n that_o it_o be_v after_o when_o all_o the_o people_n of_o city_n &_o country_n be_v make_v member_n of_o one_o diocesan_n church_n if_o the_o d._n shall_v fly_v as_o to_o a_o sanctuary_n â—o_o his_o former_a evasion_n viz._n that_o the_o châ—câ—â—â—uite_o contain_v at_o the_o first_o both_o city_n &_o country_n in_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o apost_n or_o first_o founder_n i_o have_v enough_o already_o say_v to_o drive_v he_o out_o of_o this_o start_a hole_n unless_o he_o can_v provide_v some_o better_a forfication_n to_o relieve_v himself_o in_o this_o behalf_n but_o he_o suppose_v that_o he_o have_v sufficient_o fortify_v his_o assumption_n by_o repair_v the_o breach_n which_o his_o refuter_fw-la have_v make_v in_o the_o reason_n which_o his_o sermon_n tender_v in_o defence_n thereof_o his_o word_n be_v these_o whereas_o our_o saviour_n christ_n write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n number_v but_o 7._o and_o name_v the_o principal_a and_o some_o of_o they_o mother-city_n of_o asia_n say_v the_o 7._o star_n be_v the_o angle_n of_o the_o 7._o 56._o sect._n 18._o add_v sect_n 9_o pag_n â—5_n 56._o church_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o the_o church_n whereof_o they_o be_v bishop_n be_v great_a and_o ample_a city_n and_o not_o the_o city_n alone_o but_o the_o country_n adjoin_v from_o hence_o his_o refuter_fw-la draw_v this_o connexive_a syllogism_n answer_v p._n 55._o if_o our_o saivour_n write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n number_v â—ut_v 9_o and_o some_o of_o they_o mother_n city_n then_o they_o be_v great_a and_o ample_a city_n and_o not_o the_o city_n alone_o but_o the_o country_n adjoin_v but_o our_o saiviour_n etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la now_o the_o d._n mislike_v the_o frame_n of_o this_o argument_n refer_v he_o to_o his_o former_a manner_n of_o argue_v sect_n 2._o pag._n 42._o 43._o where_o he_o show_v how_o this_o lyllogisme_n be_v to_o be_v frame_v and_o there_o we_o find_v a_o double_a proof_n lay_v down_o in_o defence_n of_o his_o assumption_n as_o he_o have_v now_o shape_v it_o uz._n that_o the_o 7._o church_n contain_v within_o their_o circuit_n the_o city_n and_o country_n adjoin_v the_o which_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v prove_v first_o joint_o thus_o if_o the_o 7._o church_n within_o their_o circuit_n comprise_v all_o the_o church_n in_o asia_n then_o all_o both_o in_o city_n and_o country_n but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a for_o our_o saviour_n christ_n write_v to_o the_o church_n â—n_fw-fr asia_n comprise_v all_o under_o these_o 7._o as_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o contain_v within_o their_o circuit_n all_o the_o rest_n concern_v the_o doct._n joint_o let_v we_o several_o observe_v first_o that_o he_o conceal_v his_o conclusion_n second_o that_o he_o depart_v from_o the_o word_n lay_v down_o in_o his_o sermon_n and_o three_o that_o he_o follow_v not_o his_o own_o direction_n give_v for_o the_o reduce_n of_o a_o enthymeme_n or_o connexive_a argument_n into_o a_o simple_a syllogism_n note_n 3._o fault_n at_o once_o in_o the_o doctor_n worth_n the_o note_n 1._o we_o need_v not_o mervile_a why_o he_o conceal_v his_o conclusion_n the_o reason_n be_v apparent_a he_o conclude_v not_o his_o assumption_n which_o be_v in_o question_n for_o his_o proposition_n be_v such_o as_o it_o be_v uz._n that_o if_o the_o 7._o church_n comprise_v within_o their_o circuit_n all_o the_o church_n in_o asia_n then_o all_o both_o in_o city_n and_o country_n his_o conclusion_n must_v be_v this_o &_o none_o other_o that_o the_o 7._o church_n do_v comprise_v within_o their_o circuit_n all_o the_o church_n that_o be_v both_o in_o the_o city_n and_o country_n of_o asia_n a_o point_n far_o differ_v from_o that_o which_o himself_o propose_v to_o prove_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o 7._o church_n within_o their_o circuit_n contain_v both_o the_o city_n and_o country_n adjoin_v that_o be_v as_o himself_o explain_v his_o own_o meaning_n pag._n 52._o the_o circuit_n of_o every_o one_o of_o those_o 7._o church_n contain_v both_o the_o city_n and_o country_n adjoin_v for_o the_o consequence_n of_o his_o proposition_n as_o he_o have_v propose_v it_o run_v more_o currant_n than_o it_o will_v if_o he_o have_v say_v as_o he_o shall_v thus_o if_o the_o 7._o church_n comprise_v within_o their_o circuit_n all_o the_o church_n in_o asia_n then_o every_o of_o those_o 7._o church_n contain_v in_o her_o circuit_n the_o whole_a city_n with_o the_o country_n adjoin_v for_o here_o a_o man_n may_v very_o well_o deny_v the_o consequent_a although_o he_o see_v better_a proof_n than_o the_o d._n have_v bring_v for_o the_o justify_n of_o the_o antecedent_n 2._o but_o when_o depart_v he_o from_o the_o word_n of_o his_o sermon_n both_o in_o the_o antecedent_n &_o
in_o the_o prosyllogisme_n or_o confirmation_n thereof_o when_o he_o say_v that_o our_o saviour_n write_v to_o the_o church_n in_o asia_n comprise_v all_o under_o these_o 7._o as_o be_v the_o principal_a etc._n etc._n for_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v more_o church_n in_o asia_n than_o those_o 7_o and_o that_o our_o saivour_n in_o write_v by_o name_n to_o these_o do_v intend_v under_o their_o name_n to_o write_v to_o all_o the_o rest_n can_v the_o d._n imagine_v that_o any_o man_n which_o deny_v those_o other_o asian_a church_n to_o be_v write_v unto_o will_v upon_o his_o bare_a word_n embrace_v that_o which_o now_o he_o affirm_v sâ—z_fw-fr that_o our_o saviour_n in_o write_v to_o all_o the_o c_o hes_o of_o asia_n comprise_v all_o under_o these_o seven_o as_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o contain_v within_o their_o circuit_n all_o the_o rest_n this_o late_a i_o grant_v be_v more_o direct_a for_o his_o purpose_n i_o mean_v to_o prove_v that_o those_o 7._o church_n at_o least_o some_o of_o they_o if_o not_o all_o be_v diocese_n in_o asmuch_o as_o other_o church_n be_v contain_v as_o he_o suppose_v within_o their_o circuit_n but_o he_o as_o often_o before_o show_v himself_o a_o notable_a trifler_n in_o beg_v the_o question_n when_o he_o take_v this_o for_o grant_v which_o he_o beg_v the_o doct._n beg_v can_v not_o but_o know_v without_o good_a proof_n will_v never_o be_v yield_v yet_o he_o deal_v wise_o in_o not_o attempt_v what_o he_o can_v not_o effect_v for_o if_o those_o church_n of_o colossa_n hierapolis_n &_o troas_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o within_o asia_n as_o he_o mainteyn_v pag._n 61._o and_o if_o those_o of_o magnesia_n &_o trallis_n record_v in_o other_o writer_n can_v be_v d._n 12._o a_o contradiction_n iâ—_n the_o d._n prove_v as_o he_o say_v p._n 62_o to_o have_v be_v church_n in_o s._n johns_n time_n all_o the_o world_n may_v wonder_v what_o record_v he_o will_v bring_v to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v any_o other_o church_n in_o asia_n then_o these_o 7._o which_o his_o text_n name_v and_o yet_o unless_o he_o prove_v also_o that_o those_o other_o church_n how_o many_o or_o few_o soever_o be_v contain_v within_o the_o circuit_n of_o those_o 7._o or_o some_o of_o they_o he_o must_v be_v much_o behold_v to_o his_o reader_n if_o he_o will_v take_v his_o naked_a affirmation_n for_o sufficient_a warrantise_n in_o this_o behalf_n 3._o and_o since_o he_o reject_v that_o connexive_a form_n of_o reason_v which_o his_o refuter_fw-la gather_v natural_o from_o his_o own_o word_n he_o may_v have_v do_v well_o to_o have_v practise_v here_o the_o lesson_n which_o he_o give_v his_o refuter_fw-la pag._n 44._o for_o find_v out_o of_o the_o right_a hypothesis_n or_o thing_n presuppose_v in_o a_o connexive_a proposition_n but_o it_o be_v some_o what_o a_o hard_a task_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o put_v one_o finger_n to_o it_o notwithstanding_o that_o he_o may_v sâ—e_v how_o willing_a his_o refuter_fw-la be_v to_o learn_v and_o how_o ready_a to_o give_v he_o contentment_n in_o frame_v his_o argument_n to_o his_o best_a advantage_n the_o connexive_a proposition_n shall_v first_o be_v dispose_v in_o a_o enthymem_fw-la thus_o our_o saviour_n write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n number_v but_o 7._o and_o name_v the_o principal_a ergo_fw-la those_o 7._o church_n be_v great_a and_o ample_a city_n etc._n etc._n or_o since_o he_o will_v needs_o have_v it_o contain_v each_o of_o they_o in_o her_o circuit_n the_o city_n and_o country_n adjoin_v to_o bring_v this_o enthymem_fw-la into_o a_o syllogism_n some_o little_a change_n of_o word_n must_v be_v make_v either_o in_o the_o antecedent_n or_o in_o the_o consequent_a thus_o whatsoever_o church_n be_v special_o number_v or_o name_v as_o principal_a by_o our_o â—av_fw-mi christ_n when_o he_o write_v to_o all_o the_o church_n in_o asia_n those_o church_n do_v contain_v each_o oâ—_n they_o in_o her_o circuit_n the_o city_n and_o country_n adjoin_v but_o the_o 7._o church_n mention_v apoc._n 1._o 11._o 20._o be_v special_o number_v and_o name_v as_o principal_a by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n when_o he_o write_v to_o all_o the_o church_n in_o asia_n therefore_o the_o 7._o church_n mention_v apoc._n 1._o 11._o 20._o contain_v each_o of_o they_o in_o her_o circuit_n the_o city_n and_o country_n adjoyninge_v or_o thus_o whosoever_o write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n number_v but_o 7._o and_o name_v they_o as_o the_o principal_a he_o thereby_o signify_v that_o those_o 7._o church_n contain_v in_o their_o circuit_n each_o of_o they_o the_o city_n and_o country_n adjoyninge_v but_o our_o saviour_n christ_n write_v to_o the_o church_n in_o asia_n nomber_v but_o 7._o and_o name_v they_o as_o the_o principal_a ergo_fw-la he_o hereby_o signify_v that_o these_o 7._o church_n contain_v in_o their_o circuit_n each_o of_o they_o the_o city_n &_o country_n adjoin_v now_o to_o give_v the_o d._n his_o choice_n of_o these_o argument_n not_o forbid_v he_o to_o make_v a_o better_a if_o he_o can_v since_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a or_o manifest_a truth_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o d._n dispute_v by_o beg_a 〈◊〉_d proposition_n which_o contain_v the_o hypothesis_n of_o his_o enthymeme_n we_o may_v from_o his_o own_o rule_n conclude_v that_o he_o dispute_v sophistical_o and_o take_v that_o for_o grant_v which_o he_o can_v make_v good_a while_o he_o have_v a_o day_n to_o live_v thus_o have_v we_o see_v how_o well_o he_o argue_v to_o prove_v his_o assumption_n 43._o sect._n 19_o ad_fw-la pag._n 43._o joint_o let_v we_o now_o attend_v a_o little_a how_o he_o confirm_v it_o several_o 1._o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n say_v he_o contain_v a_o great_a and_o ample_a city_n in_o deed_n metropolis_n or_o mother_n city_n &_o the_o country_n subject_n to_o it_o 2._o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n a_o mother-citie_n and_o the_o country_n belong_v to_o it_o etc._n etc._n &_o so_o proceed_v from_o one_o of_o they_o to_o another_o to_o thyatira_n &_o philadelphia_n with_o their_o territory_n but_o where_o be_v his_o several_a proof_n for_o these_o several_a assertion_n it_o seem_v he_o be_v fall_v in_o love_n with_o the_o trade_n of_o beg_v and_o gâ—ther_n the_o d._n beg_v and_o be_v in_o love_n with_o the_o trade_n of_o beg_v else_o he_o will_v not_o beg_v 7._o time_n to_o gâ—ther_n be_v grow_v past_o shame_n in_o it_o so_o as_o we_o may_v be_v past_a hope_n of_o dryve_v he_o from_o it_o else_o he_o will_v never_o produce_v 7._o false_a position_n to_o confirm_v his_o assumption_n before_o atteint_v of_o falsehood_n for_o since_o every_o of_o those_o city_n remein_v for_o the_o great_a part_n heathenish_a in_o the_o apostle_n johns_n time_n it_o can_v be_v that_o any_o of_o they_o do_v contain_v the_o whole_a city_n much_o less_o city_n and_o country_n the_o truth_n be_v each_o of_o these_o church_n be_v contain_v within_o those_o city_n as_o a_o small_a heap_n of_o corn_n be_v contain_v in_o a_o great_a and_o large_a barn_n 2._o and_o why_o do_v he_o here_o also_o depart_v from_o the_o word_n of_o his_o sermon_n which_o be_v that_o some_o of_o those_o 7._o church_n be_v mother-city_n doubtless_o he_o see_v it_o be_v a_o very_a slight_a and_o feeble_a consequence_n to_o reason_n as_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v in_o this_o manner_n some_o of_o those_o 7._o ch_z be_v mother-city_n ergo_fw-la they_o sermon_n the_o d._n depart_v from_o the_o word_n of_o his_o sermon_n be_v every_o of_o they_o great_a and_o ample_a city_n etc._n etc._n and_o have_v his_o refuter_fw-la thus_o analyse_v his_o word_n it_o be_v likely_a the_o d._n will_v have_v be_v more_o offend_v than_o he_o be_v with_o that_o form_n which_o he_o use_v in_o put_v all_o his_o speech_n into_o one_o connexive_a argument_n 3._o but_o to_o take_v his_o argument_n as_o he_o have_v set_v it_o down_o what_o mean_v â—e_n by_o the_o country_n which_o he_o say_v belong_v to_o every_o one_o of_o those_o mother-city_n be_v it_o his_o meaning_n that_o the_o ch_z of_o ephesus_n smyrna_n etc._n etc._n do_v contain_v together_o with_o their_o city_n the_o whole_a province_n subject_a to_o those_o mother-city_n or_o do_v he_o limit_v the_o country_n to_o that_o part_n only_o which_o make_v a_o particular_a diocese_n the_o late_a best_o fit_v his_o first_o purpose_n sc_n to_o prove_v that_o every_o of_o the_o 7._o ch_z be_v proper_o a_o diocese_n but_o the_o former_a agree_v best_a both_o with_o his_o own_o interpretation_n of_o his_o word_n p._n 63._o when_o he_o say_v that_o some_o of_o those_o church_n be_v metropolâ—is_n that_o be_v not_o only_o mother-city_n but_o also_o metropolitan_a church_n and_o with_o his_o former_a speech_n which_o affirm_v all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o city_n and_o country_n
to_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o simple_a or_o to_o show_v some_o small_a skill_n in_o history_n he_o add_v one_o slender_a prop_n borrow_v from_o theodoret_n to_o prove_v that_o colossae_n be_v no_o part_n of_o asia_n theodoret_n say_v he_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o paul_n have_v be_v at_o collossae_n prove_v it_o because_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o go_v through_o phrygia_n neither_o lâ—t_n any_o man_n object_n that_o paul_n be_v forbid_v of_o god_n act._n 18_o for_o luke_n speak_v of_o asâ—â—_n and_o bithyniâ—_n not_o of_o phrygia_n i_o grant_v that_o phrygia_n be_v not_o within_o s._n luke_n asia_n and_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v within_o s._n johns_n poâ—â—ta_fw-la crambo_n bis_fw-la imo_fw-la sepius_fw-la poâ—â—ta_fw-la asia_n and_o therefore_o the_o doctor_n oft_o bring_v in_o of_o his_o lame_a consequence_n can_v make_v he_o any_o better_a but_o the_o more_o loathsome_a rather_o and_o to_o confute_v theodoret_n if_o he_o be_v more_o direct_a for_o he_o then_o he_o be_v i_o can_v send_v he_o to_o hierome_n who_o in_o his_o prologue_n to_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n say_v collossenses_n et_fw-la hi_o siâ—â—_n laodicenses_n sunt_fw-la asiani_n some_o other_o authority_n also_o may_v be_v add_v to_o sway_v the_o balance_n with_o the_o refuter_fw-la which_o account_v those_o church_n of_o colosse_n hierapolis_n and_o troas_n within_o the_o limit_n of_o asia_n proper_o and_o in_o saint_n johns_n understanding_n so_o as_o touch_v magnesia_n and_o trallis_n his_o answer_n be_v it_o appear_v not_o that_o they_o be_v as_o yet_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o when_o they_o be_v convert_v 62._o sect._n 23._o add_v p._n 61._o &_o 62._o they_o be_v inferior_a to_o those_o 7._o which_o saint_n john_n name_v as_o the_o principal_a and_o both_o of_o they_o subject_n to_o ephesus_n if_o the_o doctor_n have_v remember_v now_o upon_o his_o second_o thought_n what_o he_o speak_v upon_o his_o first_o or_o at_o least_o write_v in_o his_o sermon_n pag._n 62._o he_o will_v never_o have_v use_v this_o poor_a shift_n to_o make_v it_o a_o quaestion_n whether_o doctor_n a_o poor_a shift_n in_o the_o doctor_n magnesia_n and_o trallis_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n when_o john_n write_v his_o revelation_n for_o there_o to_o prove_v that_o onesimus_n be_v that_o angel_n of_o ephesus_n to_o who_o john_n direct_v his_o first_o epistle_n he_o thus_o reason_v when_o ignatius_n write_v his_o epistle_n he_o testify_v that_o at_o that_o time_n onesimus_n be_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n now_o he_o write_v while_o clemens_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o first_o epistle_n ad_fw-la marium_n cassob_n that_o be_v to_o say_v between_o the_o 90._o year_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o 99_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o which_o time_n the_o revelation_n be_v give_v therefore_o it_o may_v well_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n at_o ephesus_n to_o who_o the_o first_o epistle_n be_v direct_v be_v onesimus_n yea_o he_o build_v so_o confident_o on_o this_o supposal_n that_o without_o any_o stagger_a he_o say_v he_o be_v able_a to_o show_v that_o onesimus_n be_v at_o that_o time_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n as_o the_o very_a man_n who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v the_o angel_n of_o that_o church_n defenc._n lib._n 1_o pag._n 34._o and_o lib._n 4._o pag._n 40._o with_o a_o little_a change_n the_o doctor_n premise_n will_v serve_v to_o justify_v the_o ref_o against_o himself_o in_o this_o manner_n when_o ignatius_n write_v his_o epistle_n the_o church_n of_o trallis_n and_o magnesia_n flourish_v and_o enjoy_v their_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n neither_o be_v any_o thing_n inferior_a in_o estimation_n and_o honour_n unto_o other_o church_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o epistle_n write_v to_o they_o and_o place_v before_o other_o now_o he_o write_v while_o clemens_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v betwixt_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 90._o and_o 99_o and_o s._n john_n write_v his_o revelation_n in_o the_o year_n 97._o therefore_o it_o may_v well_o be_v suppose_v yea_o it_o be_v so_o evident_o prove_v that_o the_o doctor_n not_o contradict_v it_o that_o the_o church_n of_o magnesia_n and_o trallis_n be_v flourish_v church_n when_o s._n john_n write_v his_o revelation_n 2._o but_o we_o will_v not_o make_v a_o advantage_n to_o ourselves_o by_o the_o d._n error_n for_o that_o which_o he_o now_o affirm_v sc_n that_o ignatius_n write_v his_o epistle_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o truth_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v eusebius_n to_o who_o the_o d._n in_o his_o sermon_n refer_v we_o for_o the_o better_a confirmation_n of_o his_o assertion_n see_v eusâ—bi_n 35._o lib._n 3._o cap._n 35._o affirm_v that_o the_o epistle_n of_o ignatius_n to_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n magnesia_n trallis_n etc._n etc._n be_v write_v in_o his_o journey_n towards_o rome_n as_o he_o pass_v through_o asia_n when_o he_o be_v send_v thither_o to_o be_v martyr_v there_o which_o fall_v out_o by_o the_o d._n own_o account_n pag._n 72._o of_o his_o serm_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 107_o but_o as_o other_o think_v be_v late_a to_o wit_n in_o the_o year_n 109._o or_o 111._o see_v bucholcer_n ind_n chrono_n log_n &_o euseb_n in_o chron._n yet_o nicephorus_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 2._o refer_v it_o to_o the_o 3._o year_n of_o trajane_n which_o be_v at_o the_o utmost_a but_o 6._o year_n after_o johns_n writing_n the_o revelation_n wherefore_o since_o it_o appear_v by_o ignatius_n his_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o magnesia_n and_o trallis_n that_o they_o be_v at_o that_o time_n not_o new_o convert_v as_o the_o doctor_n intimate_v but_o perfect_o establish_v and_o furnish_v aswell_o with_o bishop_n as_o with_o other_o officer_n as_o be_v before_o note_v let_v the_o reader_n judge_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o more_o likely_a that_o those_o church_n have_v a_o beginning_n at_o least_o of_o their_o stand_n at_o that_o time_n then_o that_o they_o be_v not_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n as_o the_o d._n will_v persuade_v especial_o see_v they_o be_v within_o the_o province_n of_o ephesus_n as_o he_o affirm_v which_o have_v so_o many_o help_n to_o spread_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n thoughout_v all_o the_o corner_n thereof_o that_o he_o think_v it_o absurd_a as_o we_o see_v before_o in_o answ_n to_o his_o 6._o section_n &_o pag._n 61._o that_o any_o man_n shall_v make_v any_o scruple_n to_o yield_v that_o many_o particular_a congregation_n be_v settle_v before_o that_o time_n within_o the_o diocesan_n circuit_n of_o that_o ch_z of_o ephesus_n for_o be_v it_o not_o much_o more_o likely_a that_o church_n shall_v be_v erect_v rather_o in_o some_o city_n within_o the_o province_n they_o in_o some_o village_n within_o the_o diocese_n and_o if_o in_o any_o city_n what_o be_v more_o likely_a than_o these_o whereof_o we_o speak_v but_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o the_o last_o branch_n of_o his_o answer_n viz._n that_o if_o they_o be_v church_n at_o that_o time_n yet_o they_o be_v both_o of_o they_o subject_n to_o ephesus_n these_o be_v his_o word_n hear_v we_o now_o his_o proof_n and_o then_o give_v he_o his_o answer_n it_o appear_v say_v he_o by_o the_o subscription_n in_o the_o council_n of_o calâ—edon_n and_o by_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o church_n make_v by_o leo_n the_o emperor_n why_o do_v it_o there_o appear_v that_o magnesia_n and_o trallis_n at_o their_o first_o conversion_n be_v subject_v to_o the_o church_n and_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n no_o but_o it_o appear_v there_o that_o in_o time_n of_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o chalcedon_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o emperor_n leo_n both_o which_o be_v at_o least_o 350._o year_n after_o johns_n death_n the_o bishop_n of_o magnesia_n and_o trallis_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n as_o their_o metropolitan_a and_o he_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o what_o soever_o church_n be_v subject_a to_o any_o metropolitan_a city_n or_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o in_o those_o time_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n and_o of_o leo_n the_o emperor_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o church_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o city_n from_o the_o time_n of_o their_o first_o embrace_v the_o faith_n but_o what_o other_o the_o doct._n beg_v of_o his_o refuter_fw-la in_o one_o place_n what_o he_o deni_v to_o himself_o in_o a_o other_o he_o now_o take_v for_o a_o know_a truth_n in_o the_o next_o page_n 63_o he_o show_v to_o be_v a_o apparent_a falsehood_n for_o there_o he_o affirm_v that_o thyatira_n be_v in_o s._n johns_n time_n subject_a to_o pergam_fw-la '_o but_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedom_n subject_a to_o synada_n &_o in_o the_o emperor_n lâ—os_n day_n subject_a to_o ephesus_n and_o in_o the_o same_o emperor_n
day_n pergamus_n which_o ancient_o have_v be_v a_o mother-citie_n be_v now_o subject_v also_o unto_o ephesus_n wherefore_o he_o himself_o have_v say_v enough_o to_o infringe_v the_o consequence_n of_o his_o own_o reason_n viz._n that_o the_o church_n of_o magnesia_n and_o trallis_n be_v from_o the_o first_o erection_n subject_n to_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n because_o they_o be_v so_o subject_v 350._o year_n after_o s._n johns_n day_n perhaps_o he_o expâ—cteth_v as_o it_o seem_v by_o his_o conclusion_n in_o this_o section_n pag._n 62._o that_o his_o refuter_fw-la shall_v prove_v the_o contrary_a but_o he_o be_v forgetful_a and_o must_v be_v remember_v that_o in_o all_o this_o controversy_n he_o be_v the_o opponent_n and_o his_o refuter_fw-la the_o respondent_fw-la &_o therefore_o without_o reason_n expect_v it_o yet_o to_o let_v he_o see_v that_o his_o refuter_fw-la be_v lead_v by_o reason_n and_o not_o by_o idle_a conceit_n i_o will_v tender_v he_o these_o probability_n 1._o in_o the_o civil_a distribution_n of_o province_n and_o administration_n for_o government_n philadelphia_n be_v subject_a to_o sardis_n &_o thyatira_n to_o pergamus_n as_o he_o note_v pag._n 63._o out_o of_o pliny_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 29._o and_o 30._o but_o in_o ecclesiastical_a government_n the_o church_n of_o philadelphia_n and_o thyatira_n be_v nothing_o inferior_a to_o sardis_n &_o pergamus_n for_o they_o be_v all_o honour_a with_o the_o name_n of_o candlestick_n and_o church_n in_o the_o midst_n whereof_o christ_n walk_v apoc._n 1._o 11._o 20_o and_o their_o angel_n equal_o dignify_v with_o the_o name_n of_o star_n hold_v in_o christ_n right_a hand_n vers_n 16._o 20._o and_o equal_o salute_v by_o a_o several_a epistle_n direct_v to_o they_o cap._n 2._o 1._o 8._o 12._o 18._o &_o 3._o 1._o 7._o 14._o none_n be_v reprove_v for_o the_o default_n of_o the_o other_o but_o his_o own_o none_o admonish_v to_o oversee_v the_o other_o or_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o a_o other_o wherefore_o unless_o some_o other_o reason_n can_v be_v allege_v than_o the_o d_o have_v yet_o find_v out_o it_o may_v be_v esteem_v for_o a_o truth_n not_o to_o be_v doubt_v of_o that_o the_o church_n of_o magnesia_n &_o trallis_n be_v not_o subject_v to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n or_o bp._n of_o ephesus_n although_o for_o civil_a government_n they_o be_v within_o that_o province_n 2._o and_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o such_o subjection_n or_o subordination_n in_o these_o church_n who_o shall_v better_v know_v it_o and_o who_o more_o â—â—tt_a to_o have_v intimate_v it_o then_o ignatius_n who_o write_v to_o every_o of_o those_o church_n i_o mean_v to_o trallis_n magnesia_n &_o ephesus_n but_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o shadow_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v gather_v from_o his_o writing_n nay_o the_o contrary_a rather_o seem_v firm_o to_o be_v collect_v from_o that_o preeminence_n which_o he_o give_v to_o the_o bp._n of_o each_o church_n as_o the_o high_a church-officer_n under_o christ_n even_o in_o those_o word_n which_o the_o d._n urge_v for_o his_o superiority_n above_o other_o minister_n epist_n ad_fw-la trall_n quid_fw-la episcopus_fw-la nisi_fw-la principatum_fw-la omnem_fw-la supra_fw-la omnes_fw-la obtinens_fw-la and_o ad_fw-la philadelp_n as_o he_o injoyn_v the_o whole_a clergy_n and_o laity_n even_o the_o prince_n &_o câ—sar_n to_o obey_v the_o bishop_n so_o he_o subject_v the_o bishop_n to_o none_o other_o then_o to_o christ_n episcopus_fw-la christo_fw-la obediat_fw-la sicut_fw-la christus_fw-la patri_fw-la et_fw-la ita_fw-la unitas_fw-la per_fw-la omne_fw-la servetur_fw-la which_o word_n do_v prove_v most_o clear_o that_o in_o his_o time_n no_o bishop_n yield_v subjection_n to_o another_o as_o his_o metropolitan_a or_o head_n and_o therefore_o neither_o be_v demas_n they_o bishop_n of_o magnesia_n nor_o polybius_n of_o trallis_n any_o more_o subject_a to_o onesimus_n the_o pastor_n of_o ephesus_n than_o he_o be_v to_o either_o of_o they_o so_o that_o the_o refut_o confident_a conclusion_n stand_v firm_a against_o all_o the_o d._n attempt_n to_o shake_v it_o that_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o under_o the_o name_n of_o these_o 7._o church_n write_v unto_o all_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n in_o as_o much_o as_o those_o famous_a church_n of_o troas_n colossae_n hierapolis_n miletus_n magnesia_n and_o trallis_n which_o then_o flourish_v in_o asia_n do_v no_o way_n depend_v on_o any_o of_o they_o thus_o the_o former_a part_n of_o his_o assumption_n remain_v guilty_a of_o that_o 63._o sect._n 24._o 2d_o sect_n 12._o p2_n 62._o 63._o untruth_n wherewith_o the_o refuter_fw-la charge_v it_o and_o so_o will_v the_o late_a also_o lie_v still_o under_o the_o burden_n of_o that_o falsehood_n which_o be_v ascribe_v to_o it_o for_o if_o none_o of_o they_o be_v city_n as_o have_v be_v sufficient_o maintain_v already_o against_o the_o doctor_n allegation_n how_o can_v any_o of_o they_o be_v mother-city_n yet_o he_o undertake_v brief_o to_o declare_v that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v metropoleis_fw-la that_o be_v not_o only_o mother-city_n but_o also_o metropolitan_a church_n where_o first_o we_o be_v to_o mark_v the_o doctor_n his_o not_o only_o but_o also_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o small_a matter_n to_o affirm_v and_o prove_v that_o some_o of_o those_o 7._o church_n be_v mother-city_n he_o can_v easy_o maintain_v that_o and_o for_o a_o overplus_n he_o will_v prove_v which_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o more_o difficulty_n and_o not_o so_o easy_o enterteyn_v that_o they_o be_v metropolitan_a church_n well_o let_v his_o proof_n be_v hear_v they_o be_v absolute_o deny_v to_o be_v mother_n city_n and_o though_o some_o of_o they_o may_v be_v grant_v to_o be_v metropolitan_a church_n if_o thereby_o nothing_o else_o be_v mean_v then_o that_o they_o be_v such_o church_n as_o be_v seat_v in_o a_o metropolis_n or_o mother-citie_n yet_o in_o the_o common-understanding_n of_o our_o age_n which_o esteem_v they_o only_o for_o metropolitan_a church_n that_o have_v diocesan_n church_n subject_v to_o they_o they_o may_v also_o be_v deny_v to_o be_v metropolitan_a church_n and_o it_o may_v be_v hold_v as_o false_a as_o the_o former_a those_o city_n say_v he_o which_o be_v capita_fw-la dioikeâ—â—â—n_n the_o head_n of_o the_o civil_a jurisdiction_n where_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o roman_a province_n hold_v their_o assembly_n and_o keep_v their_o court_n be_v mother-city_n to_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v under_o the_o say_a jurisdiction_n but_o such_o be_v 5._o of_o these_o &c._n &c._n may_v i_o ask_v he_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o these_o what_o the_o city_n afternamed_n absurd_a which_o way_n soever_o the_o d._n turn_v either_o he_o conclude_v not_o the_o question_n or_o be_v absurd_a viz._n ephesus_z smyrna_n pergamus_n sardis_n &_o laodicea_n or_o the_o church_n seat_v in_o those_o city_n if_o city_n then_o he_o conclude_v not_o the_o question_n for_o it_o never_o enter_v into_o the_o refuter_n think_v to_o deny_v the_o city_n of_o ephesus_n smyrna_n &c_n &c_n to_o be_v mother-city_n if_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o church_n in_o those_o city_n be_v head_n of_o the_o civil_a jurisdiction_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v absurd_a who_o will_v believe_v he_o and_o he_o abuse_v pliny_n for_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o city_n and_o not_o of_o any_o church_n seat_v in_o they_o his_o argument_n therefore_o be_v none_o other_o than_o this_o the_o city_n of_o ephesus_n smyrna_n etc._n etc._n be_v head_n of_o the_o civil_a jurisdiction_n as_o pliny_n testify_v but_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o smyrna_n be_v the_o city_n of_o ephesus_n and_o smyrna_n etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la thâ—_n church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o smyrna_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o city_n jurisdiction_n and_o consequent_o mother-city_n thus_o he_o justifi_v one_o falseshood_n with_o another_o a_o less_o with_o a_o great_a and_o for_o forget_v the_o d._n justifi_v one_o falsehood_n by_o another_o so_o well_o perform_v he_o his_o first_o promise_n his_o second_o he_o forget_v want_v of_o better_a proof_n he_o recoil_v back_o to_o his_o first_o assumption_n before_o confute_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n &_o smyrna_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o very_a city_n and_o thus_o we_o have_v hear_v all_o that_o he_o can_v say_v to_o show_v that_o some_o of_o these_o church_n be_v mother-city_n he_o promise_v also_o to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v metropolitan-churche_n but_o either_o he_o forget_v it_o or_o he_o think_v it_o better_o in_o policy_n to_o overpasse_v it_o then_o to_o meddle_v with_o it_o for_o unless_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o angel_n and_o church_n of_o thyatira_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o angel_n and_o church_n of_o pergamus_n and_o likeweise_v that_o the_o church_n of_o philadelphia_n and_o her_o angel_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o angel_n and_o church_n of_o sardis_n which_o be_v to_o control_v and_o contradict_v the_o text_n
with_o his_o own_o interpretation_n p._n 106._o of_o this_o book_n where_o he_o take_v it_o for_o that_o universal_a congregation_n of_o god_n elect_v which_o be_v speak_v of_o ephes_n 1._o 22._o and_o 5._o 25._o 6._o as_o for_o those_o place_n which_o he_o say_v do_v definite_o signify_v a_o church_n congregat_v into_o a_o synod_n or_o congregation_n though_o by_o the_o line_n which_o be_v draw_v in_o his_o table_n they_o seem_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o a_o nation_n yet_o i_o guess_v they_o shall_v have_v be_v refer_v rather_o to_o the_o church_n of_o a_o city_n or_o country_n adjoin_v and_o if_o so_o then_o although_o he_o leave_v it_o doubtful_a whether_o it_o be_v a_o set_v or_o uncerteyne_a congregation_n yet_o he_o plain_o acknowledge_v that_o by_o these_o place_n act._n 14._o 27._o 1._o cor._n 11._o 18._o &_o 14._o 23._o be_v mean_v the_o church_n of_o a_o city_n and_o country_n adjoin_v gather_v into_o one_o congregation_n and_o then_o he_o forget_v himself_o in_o construe_v those_o word_n otherwise_o pag._n 104._o &_o 105._o follow_v yea_o though_o doct._n a_o contradiction_n in_o the_o doct._n he_o shall_v now_o carry_v those_o place_n as_o the_o line_n draw_v they_o to_o the_o church_n of_o a_o whole_a nation_n yet_o can_v he_o not_o escape_v the_o blame_n of_o a_o apparent_a contradiction_n in_o his_o understanding_n of_o act._n 14._o 27_o both_o place_n of_o his_o book_n compare_v beside_o a_o gross_a oversight_n in_o make_v the_o church_n speak_v of_o act._n 11._o 26._o &_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 18._o etc._n etc._n to_o be_v far_o more_o large_a than_o the_o church_n mention_v 1._o cor._n 1._o 2._o &_o act._n 13._o 1._o and_o 7._o touch_v the_o place_n which_o he_o take_v to_o signify_v indefinite_o any_o company_n of_o christian_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v strange_a he_o shall_v not_o see_v as_o definite_a a_o limitation_n of_o the_o place_n and_o nation_n or_o province_n in_o act._n 9_o 31._o &_o 15._o 41._o &_o 1_o thes_n 2._o 14._o as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o place_n forealleage_v for_o the_o church_n of_o a_o nation_n rom._n 16._o 4._o 2._o cor._n 8._o 1._o gal._n 1._o 2._o 22._o and_o no_o less_o strange_a that_o he_o which_o can_v discern_v a_o church_n definite_o decipher_v act._n 14._o 27._o 1._o cor._n 14._o 19_o 34._o 2._o cor._n 8._o 23._o 1._o tim._n 5._o 16._o &_o 3_o joh._n 6._o shall_v not_o discern_v asmuch_o in_o act._n 15._o 3._o 4._o &_o 18._o 22._o 1._o cor._n 4._o 17._o 2._o cor._n 8._o 19_o 1._o tim._n 3._o 5._o &_o 3_o joh._n 9_o 10._o and_o 8._o last_o since_o he_o refer_v the_o word_n churches_n apoc._n 2._o 7._o to_o the_o same_o signification_n that_o he_o give_v unto_o it_o ca._n 1_o 4_o 11_o 20._o viz._n definite_o to_o the_o church_n of_o a_o city_n and_o country_n adjoin_v how_o be_v it_o that_o so_o soon_o after_o he_o understand_v the_o same_o &_o the_o like_a apoc._n 2._o 7._o 17._o 23_o 29._o &c._n &c._n indefinite_o of_o any_o company_n doct._n a_o contradiction_n in_o the_o doct._n of_o christian_n not_o define_v the_o place_n or_o society_n whether_o of_o nation_n or_o city_n &_o c_o and_o yet_o as_o if_o he_o have_v a_o dispensation_n to_o define_v what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v not_o define_v hereafter_o he_o will_v tell_v we_o pag._n 57_o that_o by_o church_n in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o each_o epistle_n apoc._n 2._o 7._o 17._o etc._n etc._n we_o may_v very_o well_o understand_v the_o particular_a church_n which_o be_v under_o the_o charge_n of_o every_o angel_n to_o who_o the_o epistle_n be_v direct_v thus_o much_o to_o his_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n church_n from_o which_o 6._o sect._n 2._o to_o the_o doct._n 3._o sect_n pag_n 6._o &_o 6._o be_v so_o manifold_a as_o he_o say_v he_o proceed_v to_o show_v what_o be_v true_o &_o proper_o a_o church_n upon_o earth_n and_o first_o he_o say_v that_o by_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n every_o company_n of_o man_n profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v both_o true_o a_o church_n &_o also_o a_o true_a church_n but_o it_o be_v more_o than_o he_o can_v prove_v as_o shall_v appear_v in_o the_o examination_n of_o some_o particular_n follow_v he_o add_v that_o as_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o faithful_a upon_o earth_n be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o spouse_n of_o christ_n so_o also_o the_o company_n of_o christian_n profess_v the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n in_o any_o nation_n or_o part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v term_v by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n the_o former_a i_o may_v grant_v he_o but_o touch_v the_o late_a i_o must_v ask_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o this_o phrase_n be_v to_o be_v term_v do_v it_o imply_v a_o necessity_n or_o only_o a_o liberty_n and_o conveniency_n if_o the_o first_o what_o reason_n have_v he_o to_o debar_v we_o from_o retain_v the_o phrase_n of_o speech_n which_o himself_o confess_v in_o the_o former_a page_n to_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n namely_o to_o call_v the_o christian_n of_o a_o whole_a nation_n church_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n if_o the_o late_a whence_o have_v he_o his_o warrant_n since_o he_o have_v not_o in_o all_o his_o table_n any_o one_o place_n which_o give_v the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n to_o the_o faithful_a of_o a_o whole_a nation_n save_v only_o that_o of_o act._n 7._o 38._o which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o jewish_a people_n while_o they_o be_v one_o congregation_n not_o yet_o divide_v into_o several_a synagogue_n or_o church-assembly_n under_o the_o guidance_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o he_o argue_v a_o pâ—ri_n in_o this_o manner_n the_o whole_a people_n of_o the_o jew_n profiss_v the_o true_a religion_n be_v one_o church_n though_o contain_v very_o many_o particular_a congregation_n or_o synagogue_n which_o be_v also_o so_o many_o church_n even_o so_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o gentile_n the_o d._n reason_v inconsequent_o from_o the_o church_n of_o the_o lewes_n to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n england_n profess_v through_o god_n mercy_n the_o true_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a faith_n be_v to_o be_v call_v the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o consequence_n hereof_o may_v be_v deny_v for_o why_o shall_v the_o form_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n under_o the_o law_n be_v a_o more_o fit_a pattern_n for_o we_o to_o follow_v than_o that_o form_n of_o church-constitution_n which_o be_v establish_v under_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o christian_n of_o all_o nation_n both_o jew_n &_o grecian_n be_v there_o not_o more_o strength_n in_o this_o consequence_n the_o christian_n of_o a_o whole_a nation_n be_v every_o where_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n call_v church_n &_o no_o where_o by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n as_o church_n of_o asia_n macedonia_n galatia_n judea_n galilee_n and_o samaria_n 1._o cor._n 16._o 1._o 19_o 2._o cor._n 8._o 1._o gal._n 1._o 2._o 22._o 1._o thes_n 2._o 14._o act._n 9_o 31._o ergo_fw-la the_o christian_n which_o at_o this_o day_n profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o england_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v term_v the_o church_n than_o the_o church_n of_o england_n especial_o see_v the_o number_n of_o church_n or_o congregation_n be_v far_o great_a in_o all_o likelihood_n than_o the_o number_n of_o family_n be_v in_o any_o one_o nation_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n notwithstanding_o if_o the_o doctor_n can_v as_o he_o assay_v parallel_v the_o people_n of_o england_n with_o the_o jewish_a nation_n in_o that_o which_o proper_o make_v they_o as_o some_o think_v one_o church_n he_o may_v take_v more_o liberty_n to_o include_v they_o all_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o effect_v this_o unto_o that_o which_o some_o allege_v viz._n that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v one_o because_o it_o be_v under_o one_o high-preist_n who_o be_v a_o figure_n and_o therefore_o cease_v the_o doctor_n frame_v a_o double_a answer_n 1._o it_o be_v evident_a say_v he_o that_o it_o be_v one_o church_n because_o it_o be_v one_o people_n or_o common_a wealth_n rule_v by_o the_o same_o law_n profess_v the_o same_o religion_n both_o before_o there_o be_v one_o high-preist_n and_o after_o there_o be_v through_o corruption_n more_o than_o one_o 2._o neither_o be_v the_o high-preist_n a_o type_n of_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o pre-eminence_n and_o government_n over_o the_o priest_n &_o people_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n &_o intercession_n for_o the_o whole_a people_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o first_o i_o reply_v as_o follow_v 1._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o christian_a jew_n in_o judea_n be_v one_o people_n or_o common_a wealth_n rule_v by_o the_o same_o law_n &_o
church-government_n which_o be_v for_o civil_a policy_n between_o city_n and_o other_o village_n notwithstanding_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o it_o be_v as_o absurd_a to_o desire_v a_o bishop_n and_o presbytery_n in_o every_o parish_n that_o be_v to_o say_v such_o a_o lord_n bishop_n as_o we_o be_v and_o such_o a_o presbytery_n as_o be_v the_o dean_n and_o prebend_n of_o our_o cathedral_n church_n as_o to_o require_v for_o every_o village_n a_o major_a and_o alderman_n of_o that_o state_n that_o they_o bear_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o city_n of_o london_n for_o we_o may_v well_o say_v with_o musculus_fw-la in_o mat._n 9_o 35_o deus_fw-la bene_fw-la quis_fw-la ferret_n sumptus_fw-la tot_fw-la equitum_fw-la &_o reliquorum_fw-la de_fw-la comitatu_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la si_fw-la nostri_fw-la episcopi_fw-la quales_fw-la eos_fw-la habemus_fw-la episeopatus_fw-la suos_fw-la circuire_fw-la cogerentur_fw-la etc._n etc._n who_o go_v on_o and_o show_v how_o base_a and_o unfitting_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o the_o great_a pomp_n and_o state_n of_o bishop_n at_o this_o day_n to_o visit_v poor_a village_n and_o how_o unable_a such_o place_n be_v to_o bear_v the_o charge_n of_o their_o expense_n in_o their_o visitation_n no_o merveile_n therefore_o if_o it_o be_v too_o great_a a_o but_o then_o for_o every_o parish_n to_o mainteyn_a a_o whole_a college_n of_o cathedral_n clercks_n together_o with_o the_o retinue_n of_o the_o lo._n bishop_n 3._o but_o herein_o the_o doct._n deceive_v his_o reader_n in_o convey_v into_o his_o conceit_n the_o d._n deceive_v his_o reader_n by_o a_o false_a conceit_n hart_n this_o false_a conceit_n that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n &_o their_o presbytery_n be_v no_o less_o unfitting_a in_o regard_n of_o their_o pomp_n and_o charge_n for_o a_o country_n town_n then_o their_o condition_n be_v that_o pretend_v to_o be_v their_o successor_n at_o this_o day_n thus_o have_v we_o hear_v to_o what_o particular_n he_o stretch_v the_o name_n 7._o sect._n 6._o add_v â—ect_n 4._o pag._n 6._o 7._o of_o a_o church_n as_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o scripture_n attend_v we_o now_o to_o his_o conclusion_n all_o this_o say_v he_o i_o have_v the_o rather_o note_v because_o some_o have_v first_o strong_o conceit_v that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a visible_a church_n but_o a_o parish_n have_v hale_v the_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o ecclesia_fw-la be_v mention_v to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o conceit_n &c_n &c_n whereas_o in_o very_a truth_n scarce_o any_o one_o testimony_n of_o such_o a_o congregation_n of_o christian_n as_o we_o call_v a_o parish_n can_v be_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n i_o hope_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n will_v discern_v by_o the_o answer_n already_o make_v that_o the_o doctor_n deserve_v to_o be_v censure_v in_o term_n the_o d._n deserve_v to_o be_v censure_v in_o his_o own_o term_n his_o own_o term_n viz._n that_o have_v first_o strong_o conceit_v all_o the_o differ_a form_n of_o visible_a church_n which_o be_v now_o in_o use_n scz_n national_a provincial_a diocesan_n and_o parishional_a to_o be_v lawful_a have_v hale_v the_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o ecclesia_fw-la be_v mention_v to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o conceit_n whereas_o in_o very_a truth_n he_o can_v allege_v any_o one_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o give_v the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n to_o such_o a_o multitude_n of_o christian_n distribute_v into_o many_o particular_a assembly_n as_o we_o esteem_v a_o national_a or_o provincial_a or_o diocesan_n church_n and_o as_o for_o parish_n assembly_n which_o contain_v one_o congregation_n though_o he_o can_v scarce_o afford_v we_o any_o one_o testimony_n yet_o it_o be_v already_o show_v that_o beside_o the_o church_n of_o cenchreae_n which_o he_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o parish_n he_o grant_v that_o the_o most_o of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o great_a city_n during_o paul_n time_n do_v not_o exceed_v a_o populous_a congregation_n and_o in_o his_o own_o table_n page_n 4._o for_o a_o church_n congregat_v into_o one_o congregation_n he_o give_v we_o all_o these_o scripture_n act._n 11_o 26._o himself_o the_o d._n contradict_v himself_o &_o 14_o 27._o 1._o cor._n 11._o 18._o 22._o &_o 14._o 5._o 12._o 19_o 23._o 28._o 34._o 35._o 3._o joh._n 6._o which_o be_v so_o many_o testimony_n to_o justify_v the_o congregation_n which_o we_o call_v parish_n but_o we_o need_v not_o to_o go_v further_o than_o to_o his_o word_n â—mediately_o follow_v for_o in_o grant_v that_o at_o the_o first_o conversion_n of_o city_n the_o whole_a number_n of_o the_o people_n convert_v be_v sometime_o not_o much_o great_a than_o the_o number_n of_o presbyter_n place_v among_o they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v but_o a_o small_a congregation_n he_o do_v acknowledge_v every_o of_o the_o ancient_a church_n to_o have_v be_v at_o the_o first_o such_o as_o we_o call_v parish_n that_o which_o he_o add_v viz._n that_o those_o church_n be_v in_o constitute_v and_o not_o full_o constitute_v till_o their_o number_n be_v increase_v they_o have_v their_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n their_o presbytery_n and_o deacon_n be_v but_o a_o renew_n of_o his_o old_a suit_n or_o beg_v of_o beg_v the_o d._n renu_v his_o old_a suit_n oâ—_n beg_v the_o question_n if_o he_o understand_v by_o the_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n such_o a_o diocesan_n prelate_n as_o he_o plead_v for_o and_o yet_o if_o by_o constitution_n he_o mean_v that_o form_n of_o a_o church_n which_o make_v it_o proper_o a_o diocese_n and_o not_o a_o parish_n he_o overturn_v the_o foundation_n whereon_o he_o first_o build_v his_o diocesan_n church_n in_o his_o serm_n pag._n 18._o where_o he_o affirm_v the_o apostolic_a church_n to_o be_v diocese_n proper_o because_o the_o presbyter_n first_o ordain_v when_o as_o yet_o they_o have_v no_o bishop_n be_v trust_v not_o only_o with_o the_o feed_n of_o those_o few_o already_o convert_v but_o also_o with_o the_o care_n of_o indeavor_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o rest_n both_o in_o city_n and_o country_n &_o therefore_o he_o appli_v to_o their_o ministry_n that_o comparision_n of_o a_o little_a leaven_n which_o by_o degree_n season_v the_o whole_a lump_n now_o use_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v to_o show_v what_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbytery_n which_o point_n how_o true_a or_o false_a it_o be_v and_o how_o fit_a or_o unfit_a for_o his_o purpose_n shall_v have_v fit_a occasion_n to_o show_v in_o the_o answer_n to_o his_o 4._o chapter_n and_o to_o the_o 6._o section_n of_o his_o three_o where_o also_o i_o shall_v meet_v with_o that_o which_o follow_v touch_v the_o intent_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o plant_v church_n in_o city_n to_o wit_n that_o when_o parish_n be_v multiply_v as_o be_v fit_a and_o necessary_a upon_o the_o increase_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o city_n and_o country_n adjoin_v they_o shall_v all_o remain_v under_o the_o government_n of_o one_o bishop_n or_o superintendent_n seat_v in_o each_o city_n mean_o while_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v that_o the_o doctor_n have_v little_a cause_n to_o boast_v of_o his_o conquest_n before_o he_o have_v put_v on_o his_o harness_n for_o the_o conflict_n wherefore_o he_o but_o blow_v the_o trumpet_n of_o insolent_a vanity_n when_o he_o faith_n d._n avain_a blast_n of_o the_o d._n that_o all_o the_o disciplinarian_o to_o the_o world_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v or_o aught_o to_o have_v be_v after_o the_o division_n of_o parish_n any_o more_o than_o one_o bishop_n and_o one_o presbytery_n for_o a_o whole_a diocese_n he_o shall_v remember_v that_o he_o be_v the_o opponent_n in_o this_o controversy_n the_o burden_n of_o prove_v lie_v on_o his_o shoulder_n and_o therefore_o it_o have_v be_v his_o part_n to_o have_v demonstrate_v from_o the_o scripture_n that_o which_o he_o affirm_v touch_v the_o intent_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o constitute_v of_o church_n for_o one_o testimony_n from_o holy_a writ_n to_o show_v that_o they_o intend_v and_o ordain_v that_o the_o city_n church_n shall_v spread_v her_o wing_n over_o the_o whole_a diocese_n and_o cover_v under_o the_o shadow_n thereof_o all_o the_o people_n after_o their_o conversion_n and_o distribution_n into_o many_o parish_n writing_n to_o justify_v this_o assertion_n will_v easy_o draw_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o diocesan_n church_n be_v institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o till_o this_o be_v do_v though_o he_o write_v ten_o volume_n more_o and_o each_o of_o they_o ten_o time_n great_a than_o this_o yet_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v albeit_o to_o convince_v the_o conscience_n of_o his_o indifferent_a reader_n in_o the_o point_n which_o he_o undertake_v to_o prove_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o apostolical_a church_n be_v proper_o and_o if_o not_o actual_o yet_o at_o least_o intentional_o diocese_n &_o
congregation_n be_v not_o the_o congregation_n divide_v 3._o upon_o this_o division_n be_v there_o a_o bishop_n and_o presbytery_n assign_v to_o every_o congregation_n or_o only_o one_o presbyter_n etc._n etc._n because_o these_o question_n be_v fit_v as_o also_o the_o former_a were_z not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v inform_v what_o we_o hold_v as_o to_o show_v what_o himself_o will_v have_v to_o be_v embrace_v let_v we_o first_o consider_v to_o what_o issue_n he_o drive_v the_o matter_n which_o be_v discover_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v pag_n 68_o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o parish_n disciplinarisn_n do_v show_v themselves_o to_o be_v of_o shallow_a judgement_n &_o their_o parish_n discipline_n to_o consist_v of_o undigested_a faucy_n in_o that_o they_o imagine_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o charge_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v so_o the_o same_o before_o the_o division_n of_o parish_n and_o after_o that_o now_o every_o congregation_n shall_v have_v her_o bishop_n and_o presbytery_n like_v as_o that_o one_o church_n have_v before_o parish_n be_v divide_v in_o the_o diocese_n and_o that_o as_o now_o minister_n be_v appoint_v to_o atted_a their_o several_a charge_n so_o also_o then_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a office_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o presbytery_n to_o attend_v the_o flock_n already_o convert_v no_o merveile_n if_o the_o doctor_n stomach_n which_o affict_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o favour_v the_o diocesa_n discipline_n can_v digest_v these_o point_n yet_o will_v it_o be_v hard_o for_o he_o from_o the_o resolution_n of_o his_o question_n to_o gather_v any_o well_o digest_v argument_n to_o prove_v they_o undigested_a sancy_n in_o the_o two_o former_a he_o presume_v as_o it_o seem_v upon_o a_o agreement_n with_o his_o refuter_fw-la in_o these_o two_o point_n viz._n that_o of_o those_o many_o presbyter_n which_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v in_o any_o one_o city_n one_o only_o be_v proper_o the_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n and_o the_o rest_n his_o assistant_n and_o 2._o that_o when_v more_o be_v convert_v then_o can_v well_o assemble_v together_o in_o one_o ordinary_a congregation_n the_o congregation_n be_v divide_v but_o in_o the_o fâ—â—st_n of_o these_o he_o gross_o forget_v himself_o for_o how_o can_v one_o of_o those_o presbyter_n be_v a_o bishop_n if_o that_o be_v true_a which_o he_o peremptory_o hold_v serm_n pag._n 69._o def_n lib._n 4._o pag._n 63._o viz._n that_o the_o presbyter_n first_o ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o labour_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o people_n have_v not_o any_o bishop_n among_o they_o moreover_o in_o deny_v the_o presbyter_n which_o assist_v the_o bishop_n to_o be_v proper_o pastor_n of_o that_o flock_n which_o they_o feed_v in_o common_a do_v he_o not_o at_o unaware_o weaken_v one_o of_o his_o best_a argument_n frame_v by_o he_o against_o lay-elders_a lib._n 1._o pag._n iii_o for_o the_o govern_n elder_n in_o the_o church_n of_o geneva_n be_v pastor_n improper_o as_o beza_n show_v the_o grad_v minist_n cap._n 9_o if_o therefore_o the_o presbyter_n of_o ephesus_n &_o consequent_o the_o presbyter_n mention_v 1._o tim._n 5._o 17_o be_v the_o same_o with_o those_o of_o ephesus_n act._n 20._o 28._o as_o he_o profess_v lib._n 1._o pag._n 108_o if_o i_o say_v these_o presbyter_n be_v none_o otherwise_o pastor_n then_o improper_o why_o may_v they_o not_o be_v lay-elders_a or_o how_o can_v they_o be_v proper_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n as_o he_o mainteyn_v if_o they_o be_v not_o proper_o pastor_n in_o the_o answer_n which_o himself_o make_v to_o the_o last_o of_o his_o question_n lie_v the_o weight_n of_o all_o that_o yield_v he_o any_o advantage_n and_o since_o it_o inquire_v altogether_o the_o sacto_fw-la what_o be_v do_v and_o not_o the_o jure_fw-la what_o in_o right_a aught_o to_o be_v do_v unless_o he_o have_v keep_v himself_o within_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o ground_v his_o assumption_n upon_o such_o record_n as_o may_v assure_v we_o of_o their_o approbation_n he_o argue_v overweake_o to_o conclude_v as_o he_o do_v 1._o that_o our_o parish_n assembly_n at_o this_o day_n aught_o to_o have_v one_o only_a presbyter_n and_o not_o a_o presbytery_n to_o assist_v their_o pastor_n because_o such_o a_o order_n be_v take_v for_o those_o church_n which_o be_v multiply_v upon_o a_o increase_n of_o convert_n in_o city_n and_o village_n adjoin_v 2._o that_o the_o first_o presbyter_n be_v not_o as_o minister_n now_o be_v set_v over_o the_o flock_n convert_v only_o but_o over_o the_o whole_a city_n and_o country_n to_o labour_v their_o conversion_n because_o upon_o the_o division_n of_o congregation_n in_o the_o diocese_n when_o each_o congregation_n have_v her_o presbyter_n to_o attend_v it_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n and_o his_o presbytery_n have_v a_o general_a superintendencie_n over_o all_o not_o only_o to_o govern_v they_o and_o their_o presbyter_n but_o also_o to_o labour_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o do_v not_o himself_o weaken_v the_o consequence_n of_o his_o own_o reason_n when_o he_o tell_v we_o lib._n 3._o cap._n 1._o sect_n 9_o that_o the_o church_n of_o former_a time_n before_o constantine_n day_n be_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n establish_v and_o settle_v according_a to_o their_o desire_n for_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n their_o government_n be_v not_o always_o such_o as_o they_o will_v but_o such_o as_o they_o can_v attain_v unto_o but_o how_o prove_v he_o that_o which_o he_o assume_v for_o a_o truth_n not_o to_o be_v contradict_v viz._n 1._o that_o upon_o the_o first_o division_n of_o congregation_n the_o ancient_a mother-church_n only_o have_v her_o presbytery_n to_o assist_v the_o bishop_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n have_v each_o of_o they_o one_o only_a presbyter_n and_o 2._o that_o the_o bishop_n presbytery_n in_o office_n and_o charge_n differ_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o presbyter_n in_o this_o that_o the_o presbyter_n be_v restreyn_v to_o the_o feed_n of_o their_o particular_a church_n &_o the_o presbytery_n assist_v the_o bishop_n in_o procure_v the_o conversion_n of_o such_o as_o yet_o remain_v in_o infidelity_n it_o be_v a_o know_a truth_n confess_v by_o the_o doctor_n that_o when_o church_n 11._o sect._n 11._o be_v multiply_v in_o asia_n after_o s._n paul_n have_v preach_v &_o place_v presbyter_n at_o ephesus_n and_o that_o with_o a_o intent_n as_o he_o conceive_v to_o work_v out_o the_o conversion_n os_fw-la all_o asia_n by_o the_o labour_n of_o those_o presbyter_n each_o church_n be_v make_v equal_a with_o the_o mother-church_n of_o ephesus_n in_o this_o that_o as_o she_o so_o they_o have_v not_o one_o only_a presbyter_n but_o a_o presbytery_n together_o with_o a_o bishop_n or_o precedent_n to_o govern_v they_o for_o he_o teach_v out_o of_o his_o text_n apoc._n 1._o 20._o that_o the_o 7_o church_n of_o asia_n have_v each_o of_o they_o her_o presbytery_n and_o a_o bishop_n entitle_v by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o angel_n moreover_o he_o acknowledge_v def._n chap._n 7._o pag._n 23._o that_o timothy_n and_o titus_n who_o be_v as_o he_o faith_n bishop_n the_o one_o of_o all_o asia_n the_o other_o of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o crete_n be_v to_o ordain_v presbyter_n in_o the_o several_a city_n and_o that_o by_o paul_n direction_n aswell_o by_o letter_n as_o example_n and_o add_v that_o he_o no_o where_n read_v that_o they_o assign_v several_a presbyter_n to_o their_o several_a cure_n enyther_o in_o city_n or_o country_n so_o than_o it_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o doctor_n own_o confession_n that_o how_o many_o church_n so_o ever_o be_v multiply_v within_o the_o episcopal_a charge_n of_o timothy_n &_o titus_n they_o all_o have_v &_o by_o paul_n direction_n ought_v to_o have_v a_o presbytery_n and_o not_o a_o single_a presbyter_n in_o any_o place_n to_o attend_v they_o wherefore_o for_o the_o better_a manifestation_n i_o say_v not_o of_o the_o doctor_n wisdom_n but_o of_o the_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n of_o his_o 2._o assertion_n mention_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o former_a section_n though_o i_o presume_v not_o to_o oppose_v he_o yet_o i_o crave_v his_o resolution_n in_o these_o sue_v quaestion_n be_v not_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n write_v to_o inform_v all_o bishop_n even_a diocesan_n bishop_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n unto_o the_o world_n end_n how_o to_o exercise_v their_o function_n aswell_o in_o respect_n of_o ordination_n as_o of_o jurisdiction_n see_v this_o maintain_v lib._n 4._o def._n pag._n 75._o 83._o &_o 85_o if_o then_o these_o epistle_n give_v they_o no_o direction_n for_o the_o place_n of_o a_o singular_a presbyter_n but_o rather_o for_o the_o ordain_v of_o a_o presbytery_n or_o company_n of_o presbyter_n for_o those_o church_n that_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v multiply_v in_o their_o charge_n do_v it_o not_o
we_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o the_o people_n which_o in_o a_o whole_a city_n &_o country_n belong_v to_o god_n as_o be_v ordain_v to_o life_n and_o in_o time_n to_o be_v convert_v be_v to_o be_v reckon_v one_o parish_n for_o it_o be_v flat_o deny_v that_o they_o do_v before_o their_o conversion_n belong_v unto_o any_o parish_n or_o visible_a church_n at_o all_o and_o it_o be_v a_o blind_a fancy_n in_o the_o doctor_n to_o think_v that_o because_o they_o belong_v to_o god_n in_o his_o election_n therefore_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o citie-church_n for_o how_o shall_v they_o be_v member_n of_o any_o visible_a church_n or_o congregation_n which_o yet_o be_v drown_v in_o atheism_n and_o insidelitie_n yet_o as_o if_o he_o have_v sufficient_o fortify_v the_o proposition_n or_o consequence_n of_o his_o own_o argument_n he_o leave_v it_o &_o indeavore_v to_o take_v from_o his_o refuter_fw-la the_o ground_n where_o on_o he_o stand_v in_o contradict_v his_o conclusion_n for_o he_o seem_v to_o grant_v that_o at_o the_o first_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o city_n and_o country_n be_v assemble_v together_o can_v make_v but_o a_o small_a congregation_n but_o he_o demand_v how_o they_o can_v be_v of_o one_o parish_n before_o there_o be_v any_o parish_n at_o all_o do_v you_o not_o see_v the_o doctor_n be_v wise_a enough_o to_o make_v his_o bargain_n well_o for_o his_o own_o advantage_n when_o he_o have_v a_o fool_n in_o hand_n that_o will_v give_v he_o all_o that_o he_o ask_v for_o in_o effect_n he_o say_v grant_v i_o beg_v the_o doct._n beg_v but_o thus_o much_o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o parish_n at_o all_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o then_o i_o can_v justify_v my_o denial_n of_o your_o consequence_n when_o you_o thus_o reason_n that_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o one_o city_n &_o the_o country_n adjoin_v at_o the_o first_o be_v but_o as_o one_o parish_n because_o they_o be_v but_o a_o small_a congregation_n when_o they_o be_v all_o gather_v together_o his_o last_o refuge_n be_v to_o tell_v we_o he_o have_v before_o prove_v that_o the_o circuit_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o bishop_n or_o presbytery_n charge_v be_v the_o same_o in_o purpose_n and_o intention_n at_o the_o first_o when_o they_o be_v but_o a_o few_o which_o it_o be_v afterward_o in_o execution_n when_o all_o be_v convert_v but_o this_o discover_v the_o nakedness_n of_o his_o cause_n that_o enforce_v he_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o so_o bare_a a_o cover_n as_o i_o have_v show_v this_o to_o be_v in_o the_o answer_n to_o his_o three_o chapter_n and_o 6._o section_n we_o have_v see_v how_o weak_a his_o stay_n be_v whereon_o his_o proposition_n 3_o sect._n 3_o lean_v but_o for_o his_o assuption_n he_o provide_v much_o more_o weak_o it_o be_v that_o say_v he_o which_o the_o refuter_fw-la himself_o bold_v but_o this_o defence_n say_v i_o be_v such_o as_o the_o doctor_n himself_o contradict_v pag_n 74._o himself_n the_o doct._n contradict_v himself_n and_o prove_v to_o be_v a_o soul_n untruth_n deliver_v not_o of_o ignorance_n but_o against_o the_o light_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n for_o there_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o in_o his_o assumption_n the_o refuter_fw-la find_v one_o error_n repeat_v which_o be_v before_o note_v concern_v the_o end_n of_o the_o presbyter_n ordination_n &_o charge_v also_o the_o main_a point_n in_o it_o to_o be_v altogether_o void_a of_o truth_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o it_o be_v which_o he_o say_v his_o refuter_fw-la hold_v forsooth_o that_o there_o be_v not_o in_o any_o church_n many_o parish_n in_o the_o apostlestime_n well_o but_o can_v he_o from_o hence_o conclude_v that_o his_o refuter_fw-la join_v with_o he_o in_o his_o whole_a assumption_n nay_o rather_o we_o may_v see_v a_o threefold_a trick_n d._n a_o 3._o fold_n trick_n of_o cunning_a in_o the_o d._n of_o cunning_a in_o the_o doctor_n namely_o in_o change_v the_o first_o branch_n of_o his_o assumption_n in_o justify_v it_o by_o his_o refuters_n allowance_n and_o in_o conceal_v the_o other_o part_n of_o his_o assumption_n 1._o he_o change_v the_o first_o branch_n because_o he_o can_v neither_o challenge_v any_o allowance_n of_o it_o from_o his_o refuter_fw-la nor_o yet_o yield_v any_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o justify_v it_o against_o he_o in_o that_o sense_n that_o he_o take_v parish_n in_o this_o controversy_n for_o he_o know_v that_o his_o opposite_n define_v a_o parish_n to_o be_v a_o particular_a ordinary_a or_o set_a congregation_n of_o christian_n assemble_v in_o one_o place_n to_o the_o solemn_a service_n of_o god_n see_v pag._n 4._o of_o his_o sermon_n and_o that_o his_o refuter_fw-la hold_v the_o ancient_a church_n to_o be_v parish_n because_o although_o their_o multitude_n be_v great_a in_o some_o place_n yet_o each_o of_o they_o be_v one_o distinct_a assembly_n guide_v in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n by_o their_o own_o presbyter_n see_v answer_n pag._n 58._o and_o this_o defense_n lib._n 2._o p._n 74._o wherefore_o to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o parish_n distinguish_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o deny_v that_o in_o their_o time_n there_o be_v any_o distinct_a congregation_n or_o assembly_n which_o ordinary_o if_o they_o be_v not_o by_o sufficient_a cause_n hinder_v for_o this_o exception_n himself_o take_v notice_n of_o def._n pag._n 83._o assemble_v together_o in_o one_o place_n to_o the_o solemn_a service_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n he_o think_v it_o wisdom_n therefore_o to_o let_v go_v this_o point_n and_o to_o tender_v another_o in_o stead_n thereof_o which_o may_v pass_v without_o controlment_n viz._n that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o church_n be_v not_o divide_v into_o several_a parish_n but_o this_o argue_v against_o rather_o than_o for_o the_o d_o forseing_a church_n which_o be_v not_o divide_v into_o several_a parish_n or_o title_n and_o cure_n for_o these_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o the_o doctor_n phrase_n of_o speak_v do_v make_v but_o one_o ordinary_a congregation_n of_o christian_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v parish_n to_o the_o refuter_n understanding_n yea_o to_o the_o doct._n also_o as_o he_o deliver_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n serm_n pag._n 4._o 2._o but_o why_o do_v he_o rely_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o own_o assertion_n upon_o his_o refuters_n approbation_n be_v it_o not_o because_o in_o his_o own_o judgement_n there_o be_v no_o general_a truth_n in_o it_o which_o may_v appear_v by_o his_o own_o exception_n for_o in_o except_v the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n he_o much_o weaken_v not_o only_o his_o assuption_n but_o his_o whole_a argument_n for_o if_o his_o study_n for_o this_o defence_n have_v bring_v he_o to_o know_v what_o he_o know_v not_o when_o he_o make_v the_o sermon_n as_o he_o acknowledge_v pa._n 93._o to_o wit_n that_o parish_n be_v distinguish_v in_o alexandria_n long_o before_o euaristus_n his_o day_n who_o he_o suppose_v to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o that_o ordinance_n why_o may_v not_o his_o traveile_n for_o the_o next_o bring_v he_o to_o find_v out_o some_o better_a evidence_n than_o he_o have_v yet_o attein_v to_o for_o the_o like_a distribution_n make_v in_o some_o other_o church_n yea_o he_o have_v already_o tell_v we_o pag_n 50._o that_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o the_o 7._o church_n of_o asia_n at_o the_o time_n of_o write_v the_o revelation_n contain_v diverse_a congregation_n see_v for_o this_o point_n also_o sect_n 14._o and_o among_o other_o reason_n to_o make_v good_a that_o probability_n he_o observe_v that_o beside_o the_o church_n and_o presbyter_n that_o paul_n &_o petâ—r_n have_v settle_v in_o asia_n s._n john_n also_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o those_o part_n for_o many_o year_n &_o ordain_v bishop_n and_o presbyter_n where_o need_n be_v but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o truth_n in_o that_o which_o his_o argument_n presuppose_v to_o wit_n that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o presbytery_n be_v not_o appoinred_n to_o parish_n because_o there_o be_v not_o in_o any_o church_n many_o parishesin_n their_o day_n why_o then_o shall_v there_o not_o be_v some_o probability_n sufficient_a atlea_v to_o weaken_v the_o consequence_n of_o his_o argument_n in_o the_o contrary_a assertion_n viz._n that_o some_o presbytery_n may_v be_v appoint_v unto_o parish_n see_v some_o church_n as_o that_o of_o alexandria_n for_o certainty_n and_o those_o 7_o in_o asia_n in_o very_o great_a probability_n be_v even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n distinguish_v into_o several_a parish_n 3._o as_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o branch_n of_o his_o assumption_n when_o he_o shall_v make_v proof_n of_o they_o he_o whole_o silence_v they_o not_o of_o ignorance_n or_o forgetfulness_n but_o of_o purpose_n because_o he_o find_v it_o easy_a to_o wrangle_v with_o his_o refuter_fw-la
for_o doctor_n to_o wind_v out_o of_o the_o briar_n of_o a_o contradiction_n if_o his_o speech_n be_v well_o compare_v neither_o can_v he_o so_o easy_o as_o he_o suppose_v remove_v that_o disadvantage_n 15._o sect._n 15._o which_o his_o refuter_fw-la press_v upon_o he_o in_o this_o argument_n follow_v if_o the_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la there_o use_v to_o signify_v that_o church_n and_o all_o one_o with_o the_o word_n flock_n do_v signify_v any_o other_o company_n of_o man_n than_o a_o particular_a congregation_n only_o then_o be_v there_o no_o truth_n in_o the_o assumption_n that_o deni_v parish_n to_o be_v distinguish_v and_o the_o presbyter_n assign_v to_o their_o several_a cure_n but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a therefore_o also_o the_o second_o nay_o say_v the_o doctor_n the_o contrary_a rather_o be_v to_o be_v infer_v thus_o if_o the_o word_n church_n do_v signify_v one_o congregation_n and_o be_v in_o every_o city_n but_o one_o and_o if_o such_o be_v the_o flock_n which_o the_o presbyter_n be_v appoint_v to_o attend_v than_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o flock_n be_v not_o divide_v into_o particular_a parish_n nor_o the_o presbyter_n assign_v to_o several_a cure_n loe_o here_o again_o how_o the_o doctor_n chop_v and_o change_v at_o his_o chage_v the_o doct._n â—hoppeth_v &_o chage_v pleasure_n that_o first_o branch_n of_o his_o assumption_n for_o whereas_o at_o the_o first_o it_o simple_o deny_v parish_n to_o be_v distinguish_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n now_o he_o make_v it_o to_o deny_v no_o other_o distinction_n of_o parish_n than_o the_o division_n of_o one_o parish_n into_o many_o for_o as_o often_o before_o so_o now_o and_o again_o must_v i_o ring_v it_o into_o his_o ear_n that_o when_o his_o refuter_fw-la hold_v in_o this_o question_n the_o apostolic_a church_n to_o be_v parish_n his_o meaning_n be_v as_o the_o doctor_n know_v very_o well_o that_o each_o of_o those_o church_n be_v but_o one_o particular_a congregation_n if_o then_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la church_n do_v nor_o in_o the_o apostolic_a writing_n signify_v any_o other_o outward_a conopany_n of_o man_n the_o such_o as_o be_v gather_v into_o one_o particular_a assembly_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o which_o that_o word_n be_v refer_v in_o their_o writing_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v parish_n and_o consequent_o there_o can_v be_v no_o truth_n in_o that_o assumption_n which_o deni_v parish_n to_o be_v distinguish_v and_o presbyter_n assign_v to_o several_a parish_n but_o rather_o than_o the_o disgrace_n of_o any_o untruth_n shall_v lie_v upon_o the_o doctor_n assumption_n he_o will_v reject_v the_o assumption_n of_o his_o refuter_n argument_n which_o deni_v the_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la to_o signify_v any_o other_o outward_a company_n of_o man_n than_o a_o particular_a congregation_n only_o for_o he_o tell_v we_o he_o have_v already_o say_v more_o to_o confute_v that_o ignorant_a conceit_n then_o will_v be_v answer_v in_o haste_n but_o for_o aught_o he_o have_v allege_v from_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o only_a guide_n of_o the_o conscience_n in_o question_n of_o this_o nature_n more_o have_v be_v say_v to_o confute_v his_o slender_a objection_n then_o upon_o his_o three_o thought_n he_o will_v be_v able_a to_o produce_v for_o the_o fortify_v of_o they_o and_o as_o for_o that_o he_o here_o add_v touch_v the_o word_n poimonion_n or_o poimne_n it_o discover_v his_o will_n to_o be_v more_o than_o his_o strength_n to_o confute_v any_o thing_n his_o refuter_fw-la have_v deliver_v first_o whereas_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o word_n to_o wit_n the_o english_a word_n flock_n for_o the_o gr_n word_n be_v not_o at_o all_o mention_v be_v ordinary_o use_v of_o beast_n &_o fowl_n that_o herd_n and_o flock_n together_o in_o one_o company_n the_o doctor_n false_o charge_v he_o to_o have_v say_v that_o the_o word_n poimnion_n or_o poimne_n be_v so_o use_v and_o then_o in_o great_a modesty_n profess_v it_o be_v beyond_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o read_n &c_n &c_n which_o be_v but_o to_o fight_v with_o his_o own_o shadow_n for_o he_o shall_v if_o with_o truth_n he_o can_v have_v say_v that_o he_o never_o read_v or_o hear_v the_o word_n flock_v apply_v to_o fowl_n second_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n sheep_n mention_v luk._n 12._o 32_o and_o joh._n 10._o 16._o be_v not_o one_o only_a particular_a congregation_n unless_o he_o can_v say_v and_o prove_v that_o the_o word_n in_o those_o place_n signify_v a_o outward_a company_n of_o man_n make_v one_o visible_a church_n of_o large_a extent_n to_o use_v his_o own_o word_n pag._n 75_o then_o one_o only_a assembly_n but_o himself_o acknowledge_v as_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o in_o john_n 10._o 16._o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o comprehend_v the_o elect_a yet_o unconvert_v and_o therefore_o be_v invisible_a be_v understand_v by_o that_o one_o flock_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o great_a shepherd_n and_o that_o little_a flock_n to_o who_o he_o speak_v luc._n 12._o 32._o fear_n not_o little_a flock_n etc._n etc._n be_v none_o other_o than_o that_o company_n of_o his_o disciple_n which_o then_o be_v his_o hearer_n and_o as_o a_o little_a flock_n or_o congregation_n cleave_v to_o he_o as_o their_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o text_n itself_o vers_fw-la 1._o 22._o 32._o 41._o and_o beside_o the_o judgement_n of_o many_o worthy_a divine_n write_v thereon_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n elsewhere_o as_o math._n 26._o 31._o wherefore_o the_o doctor_n have_v nothing_o worth_a the_o object_v against_o that_o assertion_n of_o his_o refuter_fw-la which_o affirm_v the_o flock_n and_o church_n whereto_o the_o presbyter_n be_v assign_v act._n 20._o 28._o to_o be_v one_o only_o particular_a congregation_n so_o that_o if_o he_o will_v stand_v as_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v willing_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o judicious_a reader_n i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o he_o will_v be_v find_v as_o his_o refuter_fw-la first_o tell_v he_o to_o have_v deal_v full_a weak_o in_o a_o point_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n chap._n 4._o wherein_o be_v maintâ—yned_v their_o objection_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o presbytery_n ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v assign_v to_o one_o only_a congregation_n of_o christian_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o diocese_n proper_o but_o to_o parish_n handle_v by_o the_o doctor_n serm_n pag._n 19_o and_o def._n pag._n 78._o etc._n etc._n and_o refuter_fw-la pag._n 60._o etc._n etc._n it_o please_v the_o doctor_n to_o make_v answer_n to_o certeyn_a argument_n object_v 78._o sect._n 1._o ad_fw-la pag._n 78._o partly_o by_o himself_o and_o partly_o by_o his_o refuter_fw-la to_o prove_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v not_o diocese_n proper_o but_o parish_n they_o be_v now_o to_o be_v examine_v but_o first_o the_o conclusion_n itself_o be_v to_o be_v clear_v from_o one_o quarrel_n make_v against_o it_o by_o the_o doct._n pag._n 78._o viz._n that_o there_o must_v be_v add_v and_o in_o the_o age_n follow_v because_o as_o he_o say_v themselves_o include_v in_o their_o question_n 200_o year_n the_o reader_n therefore_o be_v to_o be_v advertise_v that_o himself_o lay_v down_o their_o assertion_n who_o he_o contradict_v in_o these_o 3._o member_n serm_n pag._n 4_o viz._n 1._o that_o proper_o there_o be_v no_o visible_a church_n but_o a_o parish_n 2._o nor_o lawful_a bishop_n but_o parishonall_a and_o 3._o that_o for_o the_o space_n of_o 200_o year_n after_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o other_o but_o parish-bishop_n and_o he_o which_o peruse_v mr._n jacobs_n book_n entitle_v reason_n etc._n etc._n prove_v a_o necessity_n of_o reform_v our_o church_n from_o whence_o the_o d._n draw_v that_o extent_n of_o 200_o year_n shall_v see_v that_o aswell_o concern_v church_n as_o bishop_n he_o distinct_o handle_v first_o what_o they_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v by_o divine_a or_o apostolical_a ordinance_n and_o afterward_o what_o their_o state_n and_o condition_n be_v for_o the_o first_o 200_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o although_o the_o doctor_n in_o that_o conclusion_n which_o he_o tender_v to_o be_v prove_v serm_n pag._n 17._o mention_v the_o age_n follow_v the_o apostle_n time_n yet_o he_o ti_v not_o himself_o to_o that_o term_n neither_o in_o the_o argument_n first_o propose_v by_o he_o nor_o yet_o in_o this_o defence_n hitherto_o continue_v nay_o his_o argument_n do_v bind_v themselves_o within_o the_o apostle_n day_n &_o the_o late_a which_o general_o concern_v the_o ancient_a visible_a church_n be_v direct_o bend_v against_o that_o first_o assertion_n of_o they_o which_o say_v the_o visible_a church_n institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v proper_o parish_n that_o be_v particular_a congregation_n &_o not_o
diocese_n but_o however_o the_o d._n may_v at_o his_o pleasure_n whole_o leave_v out_o the_o age_n follow_v or_o wander_v for_o his_o proof_n beyond_o that_o compass_n to_o constantine_n day_n and_o the_o age_n follow_v his_o time_n yet_o his_o refuter_fw-la must_v be_v bind_v to_o the_o stake_n precise_o to_o conclude_v that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o also_o in_o the_o age_n follow_v parish_n proper_o &_o not_o diocese_n yea_o even_o then_o when_o he_o discern_v pag._n 100_o that_o two_o rank_n of_o instance_n be_v produce_v to_o prove_v the_o conclusion_n which_o himself_o tender_v the_o former_a take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n &_o the_o late_a out_o of_o the_o father_n he_o will_v fain_o enforce_v he_o to_o stretch_v his_o scripture_n testimony_n to_o the_o whole_a term_n of_o 200_o year_n a_o thing_n unreasonable_a and_o such_o as_o argue_v his_o seek_v rather_o by_o some_o evasion_n to_o elude_v then_o by_o direct_a answer_n to_o infringe_v that_o which_o be_v object_v but_o see_v the_o question_n be_v distinct_a and_o require_v confirmation_n by_o testimony_n of_o a_o differ_a nature_n for_o the_o scripture_n must_v determine_v what_o be_v the_o form_n or_o constitution_n of_o church_n institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o we_o must_v search_v after_o humane_a testimony_n to_o find_v out_o the_o first_o orginall_n of_o multiply_v of_o parish_n in_o city_n &_o of_o combyne_v many_o congregation_n in_o one_o diocesan_n body_n i_o will_v therefore_o with_o the_o doct._n leave_n first_o take_v a_o view_n of_o that_o which_o be_v object_v &_o answer_v touch_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v of_o great_a note_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o begin_v then_o with_o the_o objection_n which_o himself_o propound_v 79._o sect._n 2._o 2d_o pag._n 79._o it_o seem_v by_o his_o own_o enthymem_fw-la pag_n 79._o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o contradict_v not_o the_o main_a question_n though_o he_o so_o affirm_v but_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o 2._o last_o argument_n which_o he_o reduce_v to_o the_o main_a conclusion_n pag_n 64._o and_o because_o he_o shall_v have_v no_o cause_n to_o think_v that_o his_o refuter_fw-la carry_v it_o to_o the_o principal_a question_n to_o make_v it_o more_o strong_a for_o his_o advantage_n i_o will_v apply_v it_o to_o the_o point_n whereat_o he_o aim_v with_o a_o supply_n only_o of_o those_o word_n which_o be_v by_o he_o suppress_v yet_o necessary_a to_o be_v add_v the_o presbytery_n ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n together_o with_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o presbytery_n be_v assign_v each_o of_o they_o but_o to_o one_o particular_a ordiâ—â—try_n congregation_n assemble_v together_o in_o one_o place_n therefore_o they_o be_v assign_v but_o to_o a_o parish_n and_o not_o to_o a_o diocese_n to_o the_o consequent_a i_o add_v these_o word_n but_o for_o a_o parish_n to_o make_v the_o contradiction_n the_o more_o full_a because_o his_o conclusion_n affirm_v that_o the_o presbytery_n ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v appoint_v not_o to_o parish_n but_o to_o diocese_n and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n i_o also_o add_v to_o the_o antecedent_n these_o word_n ordâ—yned_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o consequence_n of_o this_o enthymem_n rely_v upon_o this_o inference_n one_o particular_a ordinary_a congregation_n assemble_v together_o in_o one_o place_n be_v a_o parish_n and_o not_o a_o diocese_n therefore_o what_o be_v provide_v but_o for_o one_o such_o congregation_n the_o same_o be_v provide_v but_o for_o a_o parish_n and_o not_o for_o a_o diocese_n this_o latter_a connexion_n can_v be_v impugn_a the_o consequent_a or_o conclusion_n be_v the_o proposition_n which_o be_v presuppose_v in_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o former_a enthymem_n the_o antecedent_n be_v a_o truth_n agree_v upon_o on_o both_o party_n in_o this_o controversy_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o d._n lay_v down_o of_o their_o assertion_n against_o who_o he_o dispute_v serm_n pag._n 4._o and_o in_o affirm_v here_o def_n pag._n 79._o that_o for_o brevity_n sake_n he_o first_o omit_v this_o argument_n desyre_v in_o few_o word_n to_o bring_v our_o obiction_n to_o the_o issue_n he_o give_v allowance_n to_o the_o consequence_n thereof_o only_o he_o dislike_v that_o confirmation_n deliver_v by_o the_o refuter_fw-la for_o clear_v the_o consequence_n of_o his_o proposition_n when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v before_o show_v that_o a_o diocese_n must_v consist_v of_o distinct_a congregation_n for_o say_v he_o iâ—_n proposition_n have_v no_o better_a hypothesis_n to_o support_v it_o i_o may_v deny_v it_o see_v i_o have_v prove_v before_o that_o there_o be_v diocese_n in_o the_o first_o conception_n of_o the_o church_n before_o distinction_n of_o parish_n but_o i_o answer_v that_o if_o he_o have_v no_o better_a argument_n to_o impugn_v the_o proposition_n or_o consequence_n thereof_o then_o so_o slender_a a_o proof_n as_o that_o be_v whereof_o he_o boast_v i_o need_v not_o seek_v any_o new_a prop_n to_o uphold_v it_o it_o shall_v suffice_v to_o refer_v he_o to_o that_o which_o be_v already_o say_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n sect_n 9_o where_o he_o may_v if_o he_o shut_v not_o his_o eye_n see_v it_o prove_v by_o the_o escope_n of_o his_o own_o reason_n that_o the_o apostolic_a church_n before_o the_o division_n of_o parish_n in_o the_o city_n &_o country_n annex_v can_v not_o any_o otherwise_o be_v proper_o diocese_n than_o a_o child_n in_o the_o womb_n can_v be_v perfict_a man_n before_o his_o body_n have_v the_o distinct_a member_n so_o that_o to_o return_v he_o his_o own_o phrase_n the_o addition_n of_o this_o answer_n have_v make_v his_o cause_n somewhat_o worse_o than_o it_o be_v before_o now_o to_o proceed_v to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o antecedent_n before_o 79._o sect._n 3._o ad_fw-la 79._o mention_v viz._n that_o the_o presbytery_n and_o their_o precedent_n ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v assign_v each_o of_o they_o but_o to_o one_o particular_a ordinary_a congregation_n asseble_v together_o in_o one_o place_n the_o doctor_n have_v no_o cause_n to_o blame_v we_o though_o we_o shall_v refuse_v to_o maintain_v the_o argument_n which_o he_o frame_v for_o we_o for_o i_o suppose_v none_o of_o our_o side_n be_v so_o foolish_a as_o to_o deliver_v for_o the_o proof_n thereof_o that_o assertion_n which_o he_o tender_v to_o we_o to_o wit_n that_o in_o the_o first_o 200._o year_n all_o the_o christian_n in_o any_o one_o great_a city_n make_v but_o one_o such_o congregation_n wherefore_o till_o he_o produce_v his_o author_n from_o who_o he_o receive_v this_o argument_n i_o will_v pray_v leave_n to_o think_v he_o forge_v it_o for_o his_o own_o advantage_n that_o his_o reader_n may_v judge_v he_o have_v get_v the_o conquest_n though_o he_o only_o throw_v down_o a_o rot_a post_n of_o his_o own_o set_n up_o for_o to_o conclude_v the_o former_a antecedent_n it_o may_v suffice_v to_o assume_v thus_o much_o to_o wit_n that_o all_o the_o member_n of_o those_o church_n whereunto_o the_o presbytery_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n make_v but_o one_o particular_a ordinary_a congregation_n assemble_v together_o in_o one_o place_n against_o which_o proposition_n right_o understand_v of_o the_o time_n when_o the_o church_n receive_v their_o presbytery_n and_o precedent_n by_o the_o apostle_n ordination_n i_o find_v no_o just_a exception_n take_v either_o in_o his_o sermon_n or_o this_o defence_n see_v in_o both_o he_o wander_v beyond_o the_o apostle_n day_n to_o the_o age_n follow_v whereof_o he_o have_v not_o speak_v one_o word_n in_o all_o that_o he_o have_v urge_v hitherto_o for_o the_o justify_n of_o his_o main_n conclusion_n see_v then_o the_o question_n be_v what_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o give_v presbytery_n to_o they_o if_o we_o say_v they_o exceed_v not_o one_o congregation_n be_v it_o not_o a_o frivolous_a cavil_n to_o answer_v that_o they_o far_o exceed_v the_o proportion_n of_o one_o congregation_n in_o the_o next_o age_n follow_v and_o the_o late_a part_n thereof_o it_o be_v apparent_a therefore_o that_o these_o clause_n in_o the_o first_o two_o hundred_o year_n &_o in_o the_o age_n follow_v the_o apostle_n be_v insert_v into_o this_o question_n by_o the_o doctor_n both_o here_o and_o afterward_o pa._n 100_o only_o to_o give_v he_o some_o colour_n of_o a_o just_a exception_n against_o his_o refuter_n reason_v and_o some_o excuse_n for_o his_o slide_n from_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o the_o age_n follow_v but_o let_v we_o see_v how_o he_o impugn_v the_o argument_n frame_v by_o he_o 80._o sect_n 4._o 2d_o 79._o &_o 80._o self_n in_o this_o enthymem_fw-la in_o the_o first_o two_o hundred_o year_n all_o the_o christian_n in_o any_o one_o great_a city_n make_v but_o one_o particular_a ordinary_a congregation_n assemble_v
in_o one_o place_n therefore_o both_o the_o presbytery_n and_o the_o precedent_n thereof_o be_v assign_v but_o to_o one_o congregation_n first_o he_o deni_v the_o consequence_n upon_o this_o ground_n that_o the_o presbyter_n be_v provide_v not_o only_o for_o the_o city_n themselves_o but_o also_o for_o the_o country_n adjoin_v and_o in_o both_o aswell_o to_o labour_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o rest_n as_o to_o take_v charge_n of_o they_o that_o be_v already_o convert_v which_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o repetition_n of_o that_o he_o before_o affirm_v naked_o and_o without_o any_o proof_n his_o refuter_fw-la think_v it_o enough_o to_o tell_v he_o that_o in_o asmuch_o as_o he_o have_v before_o show_v his_o answer_n to_o be_v false_a the_o consequence_n will_v remain_v good_a notwithstanding_o and_o since_o he_o now_o boast_v that_o he_o have_v prove_v his_o refuters_n affertion_n oppose_v against_o his_o answer_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o presbyter_n proper_a duty_n to_o labour_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o unconvert_v throughout_o the_o city_n and_o country_n adjoin_v to_o be_v a_o indigested_a fancy_n of_o shallow_a if_o not_o gidden_a bead_n thaâ—_n see_v no_o further_o than_o their_o nose-end_n if_o the_o reader_n please_v to_o look_v back_o to_o that_o already_o lay_v down_o cap._n 2._o of_o this_o reply_n sect_n 7._o 8._o etc._n etc._n he_o â—lay_v perceive_v that_o the_o doctor_n be_v very_a nose_n wise_a and_o his_o phan_n tasia_fw-la be_v bewitch_v with_o the_o sweet_a smell_n of_o the_o prelacy_n have_v father_v on_o the_o apostle_n such_o a_o intent_n in_o the_o place_n of_o presbyter_n in_o city_n as_o never_o be_v discover_v either_o to_o his_o care_n by_o any_o ancient_a tradition_n or_o to_o his_o eye_n in_o any_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n wherefore_o his_o censure_n pass_v against_o his_o refuter_fw-la more_o proper_o belong_v to_o himself_o viz._n that_o he_o slubber_v over_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o own_o argument_n as_o have_v a_o better_a faculty_n in_o deny_v consequence_n then_o in_o prove_v any_o of_o the_o premise_n whereon_o his_o cause_n rely_v yet_o as_o if_o his_o dream_n be_v oracle_n he_o say_v and_o indeed_o only_o say_v it_o for_o proof_n he_o can_v yield_v none_o that_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o god_n in_o all_o place_n understand_v the_o apostle_n instent_fw-la as_o he_o expound_v it_o he_o add_v when_o all_o both_o in_o city_n and_o country_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o can_v scarces_o be_v verify_v of_o any_o city_n &_o country_n for_o 300_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n begin_v to_o place_n presbyter_n in_o city_n i_o mean_v till_o constantine_n day_n as_o the_o doctor_n observe_v pag_n 54_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o general_o care_n and_o inspection_n over_o they_o all_o to_o belong_v to_o that_o one_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n and_o themselves_o to_o be_v part_n of_o that_o church_n and_o therefore_o conclude_v that_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o former_a enthymem_n will_v never_o be_v make_v good_a but_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v how_o the_o d._n be_v deceive_v in_o imagine_v that_o the_o former_a consequence_n be_v beat_v down_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o this_o last_o if_o he_o will_v take_v notice_n of_o that_o which_o he_o now_o assume_v contrive_v for_o his_o best_a advantage_n to_o conclude_v his_o purpose_n in_o form_n of_o argument_n to_o this_o effect_n all_o that_o acknowledge_v themselves_o after_o their_o conversion_n to_o be_v part_n of_o the_o city_n church_n and_o so_o belong_v to_o the_o general_a care_n and_o inspection_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n they_o all_o i_o say_v be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n orat_fw-la lest_o a_o part_n of_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbytery_n first_o assign_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o that_o city_n but_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o city_n &_o country_n after_o their_o conversion_n to_o the_o faith_n acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v part_n of_o the_o city_n church_n and_o to_o belong_v to_o the_o general_a care_n and_o inspection_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n ergo_fw-la all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o city_n and_o country_n be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n or_o at_o least_o a_o part_n of_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbytery_n first_o assign_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o that_o city_n and_o consequent_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o in_o the_o first_o 200_o year_n all_o the_o christian_n of_o any_o one_o great_a city_n make_v but_o one_o particular_a ordinary_a congregation_n assemble_v in_o one_o place_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o presbytery_n &_o precedent_n thereof_o be_v assign_v but_o to_o one_o congregation_n if_o he_o can_v make_v any_o better_a use_n of_o his_o assumption_n for_o any_o other_o conclusion_n that_o may_v be_v more_o for_o his_o advantage_n good_a leave_n have_v he_o to_o follow_v his_o own_o way_n mean_v while_o i_o deny_v the_o proposition_n wherein_o as_o we_o take_v it_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o reason_n lie_v &_o wish_v he_o to_o behold_v the_o weakness_n thereof_o in_o this_o argument_n follow_v all_o that_o acknowledge_a themselwe_n after_o their_o conversion_n to_o be_v part_n of_o any_o city_n church_n etc._n etc._n be_v from_o the_o begin_n part_n of_o that_o church_n etc._n etc._n but_o all_o the_o people_n which_o inhabit_v the_o several_a diocese_n of_o any_o province_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n notwithstanding_o they_o enjoy_v their_o own_o bishop_n to_o govern_v they_o yet_o they_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v part_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a church_n seat_v in_o that_o chief_a city_n &_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o to_o be_v their_o primate_n or_o head_n all_o the_o people_n therefore_o which_o inhabit_v the_o several_a diocese_n of_o any_o province_n be_v from_o the_o begin_n part_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a church_n or_o at_o least_o part_n of_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbytery_n seat_v in_o the_o mother_n city_n and_o consequent_o the_o church_n and_o bishop_n of_o mother_n city_n be_v in_o their_o first_o foundation_n proper_o provincial_a and_o not_o diocesan_n only_o the_o assumption_n of_o this_o syllogism_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o the_o d._n avouch_v lib._n 2._o p._n 113._o lin_v 25._o 29._o but_o the_o conclusion_n with_o the_o consequent_a annex_v cross_v that_o which_o he_o affirm_v pag._n 20._o 1._o 3._o and_o 21._o 1._o 1_o which_o contradiction_n if_o he_o will_v avoid_v he_o must_v disclaim_v the_o proposition_n &_o so_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o trust_v to_o a_o break_a reed_n when_o he_o persuade_v his_o own_o heart_n that_o the_o subjection_n which_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o a_o whole_a diocese_n yield_v in_o the_o 4._o age_n after_o christ_n to_o the_o citie-church_n and_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o can_v argue_v invincible_o that_o the_o presbytery_n ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n 300_o year_n before_o be_v provide_v aswell_o for_o the_o unconvert_v as_o for_o those_o already_o bring_v to_o the_o faith_n as_o for_o the_o antecedent_n of_o the_o former_a enthymem_n which_o he_o reject_v 81._o sect._n 5._o add_v pag._n 81._o with_o much_o disdain_n but_o with_o little_a show_n of_o reason_n to_o he_o that_o weigh_v the_o matter_n because_o it_o belong_v to_o another_o question_n as_o be_v before_o note_v i_o refer_v the_o handle_n of_o it_o to_o another_o place_n for_o the_o present_a it_o shall_v suffice_v to_o discharge_v the_o refuter_fw-la from_o those_o calumniation_n which_o the_o d._n throw_v on_o he_o for_o exchange_v it_o with_o this_o assertion_n all_o the_o christian_n in_o any_o great_a city_n and_o the_o town_n about_o it_o unless_o there_o be_v distinct_a church_n in_o those_o town_n make_v but_o one_o particular_a ordinary_a congregation_n assemble_v in_o one_o place_n i_o mislike_v not_o say_v the_o doctor_n his_o addition_n of_o the_o town_n about_o so_o he_o will_v be_v please_v not_o to_o forget_v to_o take_v they_o into_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o antecedent_n if_o he_o will_v be_v please_v say_v i_o to_o take_v the_o antecedent_n so_o and_o in_o such_o sense_n as_o it_o be_v tender_v to_o he_o let_v he_o never_o think_v his_o refuter_fw-la will_v shrink_v from_o the_o defence_n thereof_o but_o the_o doctor_n be_v timorous_a and_o fear_v to_o be_v circumvent_v with_o the_o enclosure_n of_o that_o parenthesis_n unless_o there_o be_v distinct_a church_n in_o those_o town_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v fain_o have_v it_o to_o be_v remove_v or_o rather_o the_o word_n although_o to_o be_v set_v in_o stead_n of_o unless_o where_o we_o may_v see_v the_o old_a proverb_n verify_v in_o he_o give_v he_o a_o inch_n and_o he_o will_v
all_o the_o grace_n he_o can_v to_o they_o close_v all_o up_o &_o say_v that_o he_o leave_v that_o most_o pregnunt_fw-la &_o authentic_a evidence_n of_o ignatius_n to_o his_o adversary_n to_o muse_v upon_o see_v you_o not_o how_o brag_n he_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v get_v a_o great_a conquest_n yet_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o present_a question_n will_v he_o thus_o argue_v the_o christian_n throughout_o syria_n in_o the_o time_n of_o ignatius_n who_o call_v himself_o the_o bishop_n of_o sy-ria_a make_v many_o church_n or_o congregation_n ergo_fw-la the_o church_n of_o antioch_n where_o of_o he_o have_v more_o proper_o the_o charge_n be_v more_o than_o one_o congregation_n can_v there_o come_v a_o worse_a inconsequence_n from_o one_o that_o be_v but_o a_o smatterer_n in_o school_n disputation_n thus_o be_v we_o come_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o new_a writer_n viz._n tindall_n bale_n fulk_n perkins_n our_o great_a church-bible_n and_o d._n bilson_n 107._o sect._n 9_o add_v pag._n 106._o &_o 107._o all_o which_o the_o doctor_n say_v except_v two_o testimony_n of_o tindall_n the_o refuter_fw-la most_o childish_o allege_v but_o what_o if_o his_o exception_n be_v more_o childish_a than_o his_o refuter_n allegation_n let_v we_o compare_v they_o and_o leave_v the_o censure_n of_o both_o to_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o ancient_a translator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n into_o the_o english_a tongue_n do_v turoe_o the_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la congregation_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o revelation_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v the_o rest_n but_o doct._n bilson_n allege_v and_o that_o translation_n be_v justify_v not_o only_o by_o mr_n tindall_n thomas_n more_o but_o by_o john_n bale_n sometime_o a_o bishop_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n church_n and_o candlestick_n by_o d._n fulk_n against_o the_o rhemist_n aunot_v in_o ephel_n 5._o and_o by_o mr_n perkins_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o apoc._n 2._o &_o 3._o affirm_v that_o the_o 7._o church_n be_v particular_a congregation_n and_o d._n bilson_n against_o the_o seminary_n affirm_v that_o the_o word_n be_v never_o take_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o priest_n alone_o but_o for_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o namely_o that_o it_o be_v so_o take_v act._n 20_o 28._o fron_n which_o allegation_n it_o be_v infer_v that_o therefore_o in_o their_o judgement_n the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n &_o other_o like_a chutches_n in_o city_n be_v each_o of_o they_o but_o one_o particular_a congregation_n and_o do_v not_o consist_v of_o many_o now_o be_v not_o this_o inference_n ground_v on_o good_a probability_n for_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o these_o learned_a &_o worthy_a man_n will_v have_v so_o interpret_v the_o word_n ecclesie_n by_o congregation_n if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v persuade_v that_o most_o natural_o it_o express_v the_o meaning_n thereof_o and_o if_o so_o must_v not_o each_o particular_a church_n be_v in_o their_o judgement_n one_o particular_a congregation_n if_o the_o papist_n can_v prove_v any_o one_o of_o the_o 7._o church_n of_o asia_n to_o have_v consist_v of_o many_o distinct_a congregation_n be_v it_o not_o a_o more_o just_a exception_n than_o any_o they_o have_v allege_v to_o weaken_v their_o interpretation_n see_v a_o multitude_n distinguish_v into_o many_o congregation_n can_v proper_o be_v call_v one_o congregation_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o doctor_n exception_n first_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o ancient_a english_a bibles_n do_v use_v the_o word_n congregation_n not_o only_a where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o particular_a church_n but_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n also_o as_o mat._n 16_o 18._o ephes_n 1._o 22._o &_o 5._o 25._o even_o so_o and_o we_o know_v it_o well_o and_o esteem_v the_o reason_n to_o be_v alike_o for_o as_o particular_a church_n be_v each_o of_o they_o one_o visible_a congregation_n and_o not_o many_o so_o be_v the_o church_n universal_a one_o invisible_a congregation_n the_o former_a gather_v together_o into_o one_o assembly_n open_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n at_o one_o time_n and_o in_o one_o place_n the_o other_o gather_v together_o into_o one_o mystical_a body_n which_o though_o hide_v from_o man_n in_o this_o world_n yet_o be_v â—no_fw-la nituitu_fw-la manifest_a unto_o god_n and_o at_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v be_v actual_o congregat_v into_o one_o assembly_n in_o the_o view_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n second_o the_o doctor_n lay_v down_o the_o reason_n move_v the_o first_o translator_n of_o the_o bible_n into_o english_a to_o avoid_v the_o name_n church_n and_o in_o stead_n thereof_o to_o use_v the_o word_n congregation_n 1._o because_o church_n more_o proper_o signify_v the_o place_n of_o meeting_n than_o the_o congregation_n itself_o which_o be_v mean_v by_o ecclesia_fw-la 2._o because_o the_o papist_n have_v abuse_v it_o to_o signify_v either_o general_o the_o romish_a church_n or_o particular_o to_o import_v the_o romish_a clergy_n and_o i_o wish_v the_o reader_n to_o consider_v whether_o this_o first_o reason_n do_v not_o justify_v the_o refuter_n affirmation_n viz._n that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o translator_n ecclesia_fw-la do_v proper_o note_v such_o a_o congregation_n as_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o one_o place_n &_o whither_o the_o second_o do_v any_o way_n infringe_v it_o three_o concern_v the_o testimony_n of_o d._n fulk_n the_o doctor_n say_v 107._o sect._n 10._o add_v pag._n 107._o the_o allegation_n thereof_o show_v extreme_a want_n either_o of_o judgement_n or_o beneftie_a but_o i_o persuade_v myself_o the_o want_n either_o of_o the_o one_o or_o other_o will_v more_o just_o fall_v upon_o the_o accuser_n than_o the_o refut_o when_o thing_n be_v indifferent_o weigh_v on_o both_o side_n for_o wherein_o have_v he_o fail_v be_v it_o not_o true_a which_o he_o say_v that_o d._n fulkinstifi_v the_o translation_n of_o ecelesia_fw-la by_o congregation_n as_o better_o express_v the_o greek_a then_o the_o word_n church_n &_o do_v not_o this_o argue_v plain_o that_o he_o hold_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o all_o other_o church_n in_o city_n to_o consist_v but_o of_o one_o particular_a congregation_n in_o deed_n if_o his_o defence_n of_o our_o bibles_n translate_n ecclesia_fw-la by_o congregation_n have_v be_v limit_v only_o to_o that_o text_n ephes_n 5._o 23._o as_o mr_n doctor_n indeavour_v to_o persuade_v the_o refuter_fw-la have_v show_v little_a discretion_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o that_o restimony_n to_o argue_v that_o which_o he_o infer_v but_o as_o the_o rhemist_n in_o their_o annot_fw-mi on_o that_o text_n tax_v our_o first_o english_a bibles_n with_o corruption_n not_o for_o mistranslate_n the_o word_n in_o that_o place_n only_o but_o general_o for_o not_o use_v so_o much_o at_o once_o in_o all_o the_o bible_n the_o name_n of_o church_n but_o in_o stead_n thereof_o congregation_n so_o d._n fulks_n answer_n be_v sit_v in_o general_a to_o justify_v the_o translator_n in_o so_o do_v they_o rather_o use_v say_v he_o the_o word_n congregation_n than_o church_n to_o avoid_v ambiguity_n because_o this_o word_n church_n be_v common_o take_v for_o the_o house_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o christian_n and_o that_o the_o people_n may_v know_v that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o gather_v together_o of_o all_o the_o member_n into_o one_o body_n which_o in_o the_o name_n of_o church_n do_v not_o appear_v be_v it_o not_o plain_a that_o in_o his_o understanding_n the_o word_n eccksia_n signify_v proper_o such_o a_o assembly_n of_o christian_n as_o be_v gather_v together_o into_o one_o body_n in_o one_o house_n or_o place_n such_o as_o common_o we_o call_v a_o church_n see_v i_o pray_v how_o he_o interprete_v himself_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o gregory_n martin_n pref._n sect_n 51._o pag._n 92._o and_o cap._n 5._o sect_n 5._o pag_n 148._o wherefore_o though_o he_o speak_v never_o a_o word_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n in_o special_a yet_o his_o defence_n of_o the_o translation_n in_o general_a do_v not_o only_o justify_v they_o in_o call_v the_o church_n in_o ephesus_n the_o congregation_n in_o ephesus_n but_o also_o argue_v by_o consequence_n that_o the_o church_n there_o consist_v at_o that_o time_n not_o of_o many_o several_a congregation_n but_o of_o one_o particular_a church-assemble_o only_o wherefore_o the_o doctor_n may_v with_o more_o judgement_n &_o honesty_n have_v set_v a_o less_o face_n upon_o it_o then_o to_o charge_v his_o refut_o with_o want_n of_o either_o for_o allege_v his_o testimony_n four_o as_o touch_v the_o testimony_n of_o mr._n perkins_n the_o same_o inference_n also_o clear_o arise_v from_o his_o assertion_n viz._n that_o the_o 7._o church_n be_v particular_a congregation_n for_o he_o will_v never_o have_v so_o say_v unless_o he_o think_v each_o of_o they_o
cap._n 17._o sect_n 2._o pag._n 316._o d._n reynolds_n conf._n cap._n 5._o divis_fw-la 3._o p._n 224._o do_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v in_o part_n ground_v upon_o a_o excellency_n above_o the_o rest_n in_o virtue_n and_o grace_n for_o augustin_n de_fw-la bapt._n cont_n donatist_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 1._o say_v his_o primacy_n be_v conspicuous_a and_o preheminent_a with_o excellent_a grace_n and_o eusebius_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 13._o call_v he_o reliquorum_fw-la omnium_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la propter_fw-la virtutis_fw-la amplitudinem_fw-la facile_fw-la principem_fw-la wherefore_o if_o the_o doctor_n meaning_n be_v to_o equal_a james_n every_o way_n with_o his_o fellow-apostle_n in_o all_o spiritual_a grace_n that_o adorn_v the_o function_n of_o a_o minister_n of_o christ_n he_o must_v be_v behold_v to_o his_o reader_n to_o take_v it_o upon_o his_o own_o word_n for_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o make_v good_a proof_n of_o it_o but_o if_o he_o limit_v the_o equality_n he_o speak_v of_o to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o apostolic_a function_n which_o be_v all_o the_o equality_n that_o he_o can_v with_o reason_n maintain_v he_o shall_v show_v himself_o too_o absurd_a to_o avouch_v that_o only_o for_o kindred_n sake_n unto_o christ_n he_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o rest_n or_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v bind_v to_o be_v lead_v by_o this_o respect_n in_o the_o distribution_n of_o ecclesiastical_a honour_n this_o be_v in_o deed_n carnal_a divinity_n and_o such_o as_o argree_v not_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n mat._n 12._o 48._o 50._o jam._n 2._o 1._o act._n 15._o 9_o 2._o cor._n 5._o 16._o and_o 12._o 5._o it_o may_v be_v ask_v if_o in_o respect_n of_o love_n and_o reverence_n to_o christ_n the_o founder_n of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o prefer_v one_o of_o his_o kindred_n to_o the_o bishopric_n thereof_o before_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v otherwise_o equal_a whether_o the_o like_a respect_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v place_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o such_o as_o be_v to_o succeed_v any_o of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v found_v by_o they_o and_o in_o such_o as_o be_v at_o this_o day_n to_o succeed_v man_n of_o special_a reputation_n in_o any_o church_n whatsoever_o for_o s._n paul_n testify_v of_o andronicus_n and_o junia_n ronvere_n 16._o 7._o that_o they_o be_v his_o kinsman_n and_o fellow-prisoner_n &_o which_o give_v they_o a_o singular_a note_n of_o pre-eminence_n above_o many_o other_o they_o be_v episemoi_fw-fr en_fw-fr tois_fw-fr apostolois_fw-fr famous_a or_o of_o special_a note_n among_o the_o apostle_n and_o before_o he_o in_o christ_n yet_o we_o never_o read_v that_o they_o be_v prefer_v to_o a_o bishopric_n in_o any_o of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v many_o that_o paul_n have_v found_v be_v it_o not_o a_o shrewd_a presumption_n that_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o any_o such_o precedent_n since_o he_o have_v no_o care_n to_o walk_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n again_o may_v i_o ask_v m._n doctor_n why_o james_n be_v not_o aswell_o before_o his_o election_n to_o his_o bishopric_n as_o after_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n honour_v by_o his_o fellow-apostle_n with_o that_o precedence_n which_o they_o give_v he_o when_o they_o make_v he_o a_o bishop_n to_o conclude_v if_o any_o such_o primacy_n of_o honour_n above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n accompany_v james_n his_o ordination_n to_o that_o suppose_a bishopric_n why_o shall_v it_o not_o by_o common_a consent_n be_v rather_o cast_v upon_o one_o of_o those_o who_o christ_n prefer_v before_o the_o rest_n for_o be_v not_o all_o his_o disciple_n bind_v to_o give_v most_o honour_n to_o they_o who_o he_o most_o honour_a if_o then_o peter_n john_n and_o james_n the_o brother_n of_o john_n be_v by_o christ_n prefer_v in_o honour_n before_o his_o james_n though_o for_o his_o piety_n surname_v the_o just_a be_v it_o not_o a_o injury_n i_o say_v not_o to_o they_o but_o even_o to_o christ_n their_o mr_n in_o control_a that_o order_n of_o pre-eminence_n which_o he_o have_v set_v among_o his_o apostle_n to_o give_v one_o of_o their_o inferior_n a_o place_n of_o dignity_n above_o they_o wherefore_o as_o the_o refuter_fw-la wrong_v not_o clemens_n or_o egesippus_fw-la in_o charge_v the_o speech_n of_o the_o one_o to_o be_v unsavourie_a and_o the_o respect_n allege_v by_o the_o other_o to_o be_v carnal_a so_o it_o be_v no_o injury_n to_o eusebius_n who_o build_v upon_o their_o report_n to_o say_v he_o be_v too_o credulous_a in_o interteyn_a for_o truth_n upon_o their_o word_n that_o which_o upon_o due_a examination_n appear_v unworthy_a of_o any_o credit_n and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o rest_n which_o in_o late_a time_n without_o any_o further_a search_n give_v credit_n unto_o their_o testimony_n which_o sottish_a imitation_n as_o one_o mr._n bell_n call_v it_o epist_n before_o his_o trial_n of_o new_a religion_n pag._n 1._o survey_v of_o popery_n part-3_a cap._n 7._o &_o pag._n 342._o if_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o many_o error_n even_o in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n as_o be_v for_o instance_n show_v in_o the_o error_n of_o the_o chiliast_n ay_o see_v no_o reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a why_o it_o may_v not_o also_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o many_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n or_o history_n yet_o the_o refuter_fw-la do_v and_o so_o do_v i_o still_o so_o far_o tender_v their_o estimation_n that_o we_o withdraw_v not_o any_o assent_n from_o their_o report_n but_o when_o there_o be_v better_a warrant_n either_o of_o scripture_n or_o sound_a reason_n lead_v another_o way_n now_o whereas_o the_o refuter_fw-la say_v that_o james_n neither_o be_v proper_o 5._o sect._n 6._o add_v sect_n 5._o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n nor_o may_v be_v because_o he_o continue_v in_o his_o apostleship_n a_o distinct_a office_n from_o it_o the_o d._n to_o make_v he_o odious_a with_o his_o reader_n repli_v that_o he_o give_v all_o his_o witness_n the_o lie_n but_o though_o he_o be_v a_o doctor_n he_o use_v a_o false_a finger_n to_o justify_v his_o suggestion_n thrust_v out_o the_o word_n proper_o which_o the_o refuter_fw-la insert_v pag._n 132._o of_o his_o answ_n and_o charge_v he_o to_o say_v plain_o that_o james_n be_v not_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_fw-la not_o can_v be_v it_o be_v plain_a and_o the_o doctor_n acknowledge_v it_o that_o the_o refuter_fw-la here_o deni_v unto_o james_n he_o do_v it_o not_o so_o much_o of_o himself_o as_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o some_o late_a writer_n of_o worthy_a account_n d._n whitaker_n d._n reynoldes_n bishop_n jewel_n and_o other_o in_o charge_v he_o therefore_o to_o give_v his_o witness_n the_o lie_n what_o else_o do_v he_o but_o through_o his_o side_n wound_v their_o credit_n see_v the_o fault_n if_o any_o ligt_v on_o their_o head_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v neither_o he_o nor_o they_o do_v oppose_v the_o former_a denaill_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n but_o to_o their_o assertion_n which_o from_o the_o name_n of_o a_o bishop_n give_v to_o james_n or_o peter_n in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n do_v infer_v that_o james_n or_o peter_n be_v proper_o bishop_n for_o the_o refuter_fw-la in_o his_o word_n immediate_o before_o go_v say_v that_o the_o father_n might_n will_v call_v james_n by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o bishop_n which_o then_o be_v of_o great_a dignity_n see_v it_o be_v certain_a he_o have_v though_o a_o high_a yet_o the_o same_o place_n in_o jerusalem_n that_o afterward_o bishop_n claim_v and_o possess_v in_o other_o church_n and_o elsewhere_o answer_n pag._n 143._o he_o explain_v his_o judgement_n more_o plain_o in_o the_o word_n of_o doctor_n whitaker_n the_o pont_n pag._n 303._o who_o say_v that_o when_o the_o father_n call_v james_n or_o peter_n a_o bishop_n they_o take_v not_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n proper_o but_o call_v they_o bishop_n of_o those_o church_n in_o which_o they_o abode_n somewhat_o long_o etc._n etc._n i_o now_o add_v the_o word_n of_o d._n reynolds_n conf._n with_o hart_n cap._n 4._o divis_fw-la 2._o because_o the_o doctor_n to_o find_v the_o place_n quote_v think_v his_o name_n be_v use_v only_o for_o a_o show_n concern_v james_n he_o say_v that_o he_o which_o make_v he_o a_o bishop_n of_o one_o city_n who_o christ_n make_v a_o apostle_n to_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n bring_v he_o out_o of_o the_o hall_n as_o they_o say_v into_o the_o kitchen_n and_o in_o answer_n to_o chrysostome_n allege_v by_o stapleton_n and_o hart_n as_o he_o be_v by_o the_o d._n to_o confirm_v his_o suppose_a bishopric_n he_o add_v it_o seem_v he_o speak_v it_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o clemens_n apud_fw-la euseb_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 1._o and_o when_o hart_n say_v he_o shall_v not_o help_v he_o with_o such_o shift_n against_o the_o
certe_fw-la but_o of_o these_o fortification_n the_o doct._n take_v no_o notice_n only_o to_o the_o assumption_n which_o himself_o frame_v he_o answer_v by_o distinguish_v the_o time_n scz_fw-fr that_o though_o none_o of_o the_o apostle_n have_v any_o province_n or_o part_n of_o the_o world_n allot_v to_o they_o by_o christ_n when_o he_o give_v they_o their_o indefinite_a commission_n yet_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o who_o direction_n they_o be_v will_v to_o stay_v at_o jerusalem_n direct_v they_o to_o go_v not_o confuse_o but_o distinct_o some_o to_o one_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o some_o to_o a_o other_o this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o deliver_v before_o sect_n 4._o pag._n 52._o and_o be_v already_o answer_v sect_n 11._o of_o chap._n 5._o but_o what_o be_v it_o to_o purpose_n here_o for_o when_o they_o be_v direct_v to_o go_v some_o into_o one_o part_n and_o some_o to_o a_o other_o have_v they_o then_o every_o one_o his_o peculiar_a church_n assign_v to_o they_o and_o be_v they_o bind_v to_o feed_v the_o same_o as_o every_o bishop_n be_v to_o attend_v his_o own_o flock_n i_o suppose_v the_o doctor_n dare_v not_o affirm_v it_o he_o rather_o yield_v the_o contrary_a in_o say_v they_o cease_v to_o traveile_v in_o their_o old_a day_n and_o then_o be_v repute_v bishop_n of_o that_o place_n where_o they_o rest_v well_o do_v they_o all_o traveile_n till_o they_o be_v old_a and_o be_v that_o the_o time_n whereunto_o his_o distinction_n of_o time_n refer_v we_o for_o the_o assign_v of_o church_n unto_o they_o not_o so_o neither_o for_o he_o say_v james_n do_v not_o traveile_v at_o all_o as_o the_o rest_n from_o one_o country_n to_o another_o so_o then_o howsoever_o he_o make_v a_o show_n of_o answer_v by_o a_o distinction_n of_o time_n yet_o indeed_o the_o very_a marrow_n and_o pith_n of_o his_o answer_n be_v by_o a_o difference_n in_o the_o person_n to_o contradict_v the_o assumption_n and_o to_o give_v doctor_n whitaker_n the_o lie_n if_o i_o may_v use_v the_o doctor_n own_o homely_a phrase_n for_o in_o plain_a term_n he_o say_v herein_o james_n differ_v from_o the_o rest_n for_o to_o he_o at_o the_o first_o before_o their_o dispersion_n the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v assign_v and_o again_o the_o assumption_n therefore_o which_o be_v true_a of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o true_a in_o james_n and_o be_v to_o be_v deny_v if_o the_o syllogism_n be_v thus_o frame_v bishop_n have_v certain_a church_n assign_v to_o they_o james_n have_v not_o a_o certain_a church_n assign_v to_o he_o ergo_fw-la he_o be_v not_o bishop_n this_o assumption_n say_v he_o i_o have_v disprove_v but_o the_o best_a be_v his_o disproof_n of_o this_o assumption_n though_o he_o have_v proportion_v it_o also_o to_o his_o own_o strength_n be_v sufficient_o declare_v to_o be_v nothing_o worth_a for_o he_o neither_o have_v nor_o can_v prove_v that_o nay_o much_o less_o many_o ancient_a father_n as_o he_o have_v allege_v do_v affirm_v james_n to_o be_v a_o bishop_n in_o that_o sense_n which_o he_o embrace_v sc_fw-la proper_o a_o bishop_n and_o ordain_v to_o that_o function_n by_o his_o fellow-apostle_n but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o for_o the_o reader_n to_o observe_v the_o doctor_n cunning_a in_o change_v the_o medius_n terminus_fw-la of_o obj_n the_o doct._n cunning_o change_v the_o medius_fw-la terminus_fw-la of_o the_o obj_n the_o objection_n which_o he_o undertake_v to_o answer_v and_o since_o he_o will_v have_v it_o special_o fit_v to_o james_n i_o will_v do_v it_o and_o so_o leave_v it_o to_o all_o indifferent_a judgement_n whether_o it_o hold_v not_o in_o james_n aswell_o as_o in_o peter_n every_o bishop_n have_v one_o only_a flock_n to_o which_o he_o be_v affix_v to_o feed_v it_o as_o his_o own_o but_o james_n have_v not_o any_o one_o only_a flock_n to_o which_o he_o be_v affix_v to_o feed_v it_o as_o his_o own_o ergo_fw-la james_n be_v no_o bishop_n i_o hope_v the_o doctor_n will_v not_o say_v he_o have_v disprove_v this_o assumption_n 3._o section_n 3._o as_o it_o now_o stand_v for_o this_o can_v be_v disprove_v without_o proof_n make_v of_o the_o contrary_a sc_n that_o james_n have_v one_o only_a flock_n assign_v to_o he_o and_o be_v affix_v to_o it_o or_o bind_v to_o attend_v on_o the_o feed_n thereof_o but_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v confirm_v this_o that_o he_o have_v where_n see_v how_o the_o doctor_n hover_v up_o &_o down_o not_o certain_o rest_v any_o where_n not_o yet_o be_v hear_v so_o much_o as_o once_o to_o affirm_v it_o and_o if_o he_o mean_v in_o his_o next_o to_o make_v it_o good_a first_o let_v he_o tell_v we_o which_o be_v that_o one_o only_a flock_n that_o be_v assign_v to_o he_o here_o he_o say_v it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o his_o proof_n from_o the_o father_n make_v mention_n of_o no_o other_o yet_o elsewhere_o pag._n 56._o he_o say_v it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o the_o church_n of_o jury_n be_v peculiar_o assign_v to_o he_o and_o p._n 52._o he_o couple_v both_o together_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o all_o forsake_v jury_n and_o jerusalem_n but_o assign_v one_o of_o their_o own_o company_n to_o take_v charge_n thereof_o and_o in_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v he_o say_v he_o be_v assign_v to_o the_o peculiar_a church_n of_o one_o nation_n and_o therefore_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o bishop_n thereof_o which_o argue_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n aswell_o those_o that_o be_v scatter_v in_o other_o country_n to_o who_o he_o write_v his_o epistle_n as_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jury_n to_o be_v his_o peculiar_a charge_n unless_o he_o speak_v improper_o in_o take_v the_o whole_a for_o a_o part_n only_o if_o therefore_o the_o doctor_n will_v say_v that_o james_n have_v one_o only_a flock_n assign_v to_o he_o let_v we_o know_v whether_o the_o whole_a nation_n or_o the_o province_n of_o judea_n only_o or_o rather_o the_o diocese_n for_o i_o know_v he_o will_v not_o say_v it_o be_v the_o parish_n church_n of_o jerusalem_n i_o give_v he_o this_o choice_n so_o be_v that_o he_o will_v be_v constant_a in_o that_o he_o choose_v and_o not_o hover_v up_o and_o down_o as_o he_o do_v not_o know_v as_o it_o seem_v where_o to_o rest_v the_o first_o be_v so_o repugnant_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o saint_n paul_n who_o testify_v gal._n 2._o 9_o that_o peter_n and_o john_n join_v with_o he_o in_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n that_o i_o think_v he_o will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o stand_v forth_o in_o defence_n of_o it_o and_o if_o he_o will_v maintain_v the_o second_o he_o must_v proclaim_v to_o the_o world_n some_o prerogative_n more_o they_o ever_o be_v knwon_a in_o former_a age_n which_o this_o church_n have_v above_o all_o other_o church_n for_o whereas_o the_o church_n plant_v in_o other_o mother_n city_n be_v at_o the_o first_o but_o diocese_n in_o the_o doctor_n persuasion_n and_o by_o the_o combination_n of_o several_a diocese_n in_o one_o province_n each_o of_o they_o become_v a_o provincial_a church_n this_o contrariwise_o be_v at_o her_o first_o establish_n and_o bring_v into_o order_n a_o province_n and_o upon_o the_o multiply_a of_o church_n in_o judea_n it_o be_v distribute_v into_o sundry_a diocese_n and_o whereas_o other_o church_n have_v presbyter_n before_o they_o have_v any_o bishop_n this_o have_v a_o bishop_n who_o be_v actual_o a_o provincial_a prelate_n before_o there_o be_v any_o either_o presbyter_n inthe_n diocese_n or_o diocesan_n bp_v in_o the_o province_n which_o late_a be_v contrary_a to_o his_o tenent_n in_o this_o defence_n often_o avouch_v lib._n 2._o pag._n 114._o lib._n 3._o pag._n 20._o lib._n 4._o pag._n 7._o viz._n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o mother_n city_n be_v original_o but_o diocesan_n &_o not_o actual_o metropolitans_n till_o other_o â—_z in_o the_o province_n be_v convert_v &_o subordinate_v to_o he_o as_o their_o primate_n moreover_o if_o the_o state_n of_o judea_n jerusalem_n except_v be_v consider_v what_o it_o be_v before_o the_o apostle_n be_v disperse_v abroad_o it_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v a_o body_n of_o people_n void_a of_o christianity_n &_o therefore_o no_o flock_n for_o a_o bishop_n to_o feed_v but_o rather_o a_o charge_n fit_a for_o a_o apostle_n to_o work_v upon_o in_o endeavour_v their_o conversion_n and_o since_o peter_n bestow_v great_a pain_n that_o way_n in_o diverse_a part_n of_o judea_n for_o many_o year_n after_o the_o dispersion_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o be_v before_o show_v from_o luke_n story_n cap._n 5._o sect_n 11._o 12._o it_o will_v be_v hard_a for_o the_o doctor_n to_o prove_v thaâ—_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o judea_n be_v allot_v to_o james_n as_o his_o peculiar_a flock_n
doct._n will_v not_o do_v he_o that_o favour_n to_o oppose_v himself_o therein_o to_o d._n sutliffe_n special_o see_v he_o have_v already_o yield_v thus_o far_o pag._n 58._o that_o if_o any_o be_v not_o persuade_v of_o this_o point_n he_o will_v be_v content_a to_o suppose_v that_o james_n be_v not_o a_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n notwithstanding_o as_o if_o the_o whole_a cause_n in_o a_o manner_n whole_o rely_v 59_o sect._n 7._o add_v sect_n 8._o pag_n 58._o &_o 59_o upon_o this_o instance_n of_o james_n he_o indeavore_v by_o it_o to_o confute_v the_o learâ—eder_a sort_n of_o disciplinarian_o who_o hold_v that_o bishop_n be_v not_o superior_a to_o other_o minister_n in_o degree_n nor_o yet_o for_o term_n of_o life_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v he_o deny_v that_o james_n be_v superior_a in_o degree_n to_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n or_o precedent_n of_o the_o presbytery_n otherwise_o then_o in_o his_o course_n &_o not_o for_o any_o contynuance_n of_o these_o conceit_n he_o make_v mr._n beza_n the_o author_n and_o because_o the_o refuter_fw-la â—ould_fw-mi he_o that_o he_o wrong_v beza_n see_v there_o be_v not_o a_o syllable_n nor_o a_o letter_n at_o all_o of_o he_o in_o the_o place_n he_o quote_v he_o say_v all_o this_o ado_n arise_v from_o the_o misprint_n of_o a_o letter_n in_o the_o margin_n c._n be_v put_v for_o p._n and_o therefore_o now_o cit_v a_o say_n of_o his_o cap._n 3._o pag._n 23_o which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o again_o miscarry_v by_o his_o printer_n seem_v to_o be_v foist_v in_o i_o know_v not_o how_o for_o in_o the_o same_o chap._n and_o pag._n impress_n anno._n 1592._o by_o joh._n le_fw-fr preux_fw-fr there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n as_o he_o allege_v but_o say_v that_o beza_n in_o some_o late_a edition_n which_o i_o have_v not_o yet_o meet_v with_o have_v such_o a_o say_n viz._n that_o though_o jame_v the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v in_o order_n first_o in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o he_o be_v in_o degree_n superior_a either_o to_o the_o apostle_n or_o else_o to_o his_o fellow_n minister_n what_o hinder_v but_o that_o the_o refuter_n answer_v may_v stand_v to_o wit_n that_o by_o his_o bishopric_n or_o presidencie_n he_o be_v not_o superior_a to_o any_o degree_n but_o in_o order_n only_o for_o when_o he_o compare_v together_o the_o differ_a function_n of_o apostle_n evangelist_n and_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n he_o do_v very_o often_o acknowledge_v in_o that_o treatise_n a_o imparity_n and_o difference_n between_o they_o not_o in_o order_n only_o but_o also_o in_o degree_n and_o power_n in_o istis_fw-la functionibus_fw-la ex_fw-la apost_n eph._n 4._o 11._o â—â—tearepetitis_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la computatis_fw-la non_fw-la simplicem_fw-la tantum_fw-la ordinem_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la gradum_fw-la agnosco_fw-la cap._n 1._o pag._n 5._o to_o which_o purpose_n also_o he_o speak_v cap._n 3._o pag._n 20._o &_o cap._n 9_o pag._n 53._o but_o to_o let_v the_o doctor_n see_v how_o much_o he_o wrong_v he_o these_o word_n be_v fit_a pag._n 9_o apostolatus_fw-la function_n fuisse_fw-la illos_fw-la 12._o propria_fw-la non_fw-la tantum_fw-la ordinis_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la potestatis_fw-la eminnetia_fw-mi pralatos_fw-la absit_fw-la ut_fw-la inficiemur_fw-la ut_fw-la mer_fw-fr be_fw-mi calumniam_fw-la esse_fw-la omnes_fw-la intelligant_fw-la quum_fw-la nobis_fw-la hoc_fw-la mendacium_fw-la tribuunt_fw-la in_o which_o he_o call_v it_o no_o better_a than_o a_o calumniation_n to_o charge_v he_o as_o the_o doctor_n do_v and_o since_o he_o profess_v to_o prove_v against_o mr._n beza_n that_o bishop_n be_v in_o degree_n superior_a to_o other_o minister_n why_o put_v he_o not_o his_o hand_n to_o remove_v the_o objection_n there_o urge_v by_o mr._n beza_n to_o show_v the_o contrary_a quantâ—_n majus_fw-la est_fw-la et_fw-la gravius_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la plantare_fw-la quam_fw-la rigare_fw-la sive_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la illarum_fw-la ponere_fw-la quam_fw-la superstruere_fw-la et_fw-la structas_fw-la regere_fw-la tanto_fw-la magis_fw-la istum_fw-la gradum_fw-la utgere_fw-la inter_fw-la ipsos_fw-la apostolos_fw-la oportuit_fw-la 2._o et_fw-la si_fw-la tum_fw-la esset_fw-la ut_fw-la nonnulli_fw-la contendunt_fw-la velut_fw-la ipsa_fw-la natura_fw-la precipiente_fw-la in_fw-la omni_fw-la sacro_fw-la caetâ—_n gradus_fw-la iste_fw-la ad_fw-la servandum_fw-la inter_fw-la collegas_fw-la consensum_fw-la necessarius_fw-la saltem_fw-la quam_fw-la diu_fw-la simul_fw-la hierosolymis_fw-la congregate_v fuerunt_fw-la apostoli_fw-la nempe_fw-la saltem_fw-la ad_fw-la illam_fw-la dispersionem_fw-la quae_fw-la stephani_fw-la mortem_fw-la est_fw-la consecuta_fw-la act._n 8._o 1._o uâ—um_fw-la quempiam_fw-la jam_fw-la tum_fw-la supra_fw-la suos_fw-la co_fw-la apostolos_fw-la extitisse_fw-la oportuisset_fw-la whereunto_o i_o will_v add_v the_o assumption_n and_o so_o infer_v the_o conclusion_n but_o among_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v no_o superiority_n in_o degree_n 2._o neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a for_o the_o preserve_n of_o unity_n and_o consent_n among_o they_o that_o one_o shall_v hold_v such_o a_o superiority_n above_o his_o fellow-apostle_n while_o they_o remain_v at_o jerusalem_n before_o the_o scatter_a that_o follow_v the_o death_n of_o steven_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o among_o the_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n of_o particular_a church_n there_o be_v any_o one_o superior_a in_o degree_n to_o the_o rest_n 2._o neither_o can_v it_o be_v necessary_a as_o some_o suppose_v even_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n that_o in_o every_o sacred_a society_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o consent_n among_o colleague_n one_o shall_v have_v such_o a_o superiority_n in_o degree_n among_o the_o rest_n but_o to_o leave_v mr._n beza_n let_v we_o see_v how_o the_o doctor_n can_v make_v good_a 8._o section_n 8._o his_o purpose_n from_o this_o instance_n of_o james_n uz._n that_o bishop_n be_v superior_a in_o degree_n to_o other_o minister_n and_o have_v a_o singular_a pre-eminence_n over_o they_o for_o term_n of_o life_n why_o contrive_v he_o not_o his_o argument_n syllogistical_o that_o the_o force_n thereof_o may_v the_o better_o appear_v for_o he_o be_v much_o deceive_v if_o he_o think_v to_o gain_v his_o cause_n by_o such_o a_o sophism_n as_o this_o james_n be_v superior_a to_o the_o presbyter_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o degree_n and_o hold_v a_o superiority_n over_o they_o during_o life_n but_o james_n be_v a_o bishop_n therefore_o bishop_n be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n superior_a unto_o presbyter_n in_o degree_n and_o that_o for_o term_n of_o life_n for_o though_o we_o shall_v grant_v the_o assumption_n which_o be_v before_o disprove_v the_o argument_n be_v no_o better_a than_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v argue_v in_o this_o manner_n james_n montague_n to_o who_o d._n d._n dedicate_v his_o his_o sermon_n be_v superior_a in_o degree_n of_o ministry_n to_o all_o the_o minister_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o bath_n and_o wells_n but_o james_n montague_n be_v the_o dean_n of_o the_o k._n majesty_n chapel_n ergo_fw-la the_o dean_n of_o the_o k._n majesty_n chapel_n be_v superior_a to_o all_o other_o presbyter_n in_o degree_n of_o ministry_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o doctor_n can_v well_o discern_v in_o this_o latter_a a_o double_a deceit_n because_o it_o infer_v a_o general_a conclusion_n from_o premise_n that_o be_v but_o particular_a &_o assign_v a_o false_a cause_n of_o that_o superiority_n above_o other_o presbyter_n and_o if_o he_o wink_v not_o hard_a he_o may_v well_o see_v the_o same_o default_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o his_o reason_n for_o beside_o the_o generality_n of_o his_o conclusion_n there_o be_v a_o evident_a mistake_n of_o the_o cause_n both_o of_o that_o superiority_n in_o degree_n which_o james_n have_v above_o the_o presbyter_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o his_o continuance_n in_o and_o about_o jerusalem_n to_o his_o die_a day_n to_o begin_v with_o the_o former_a whereas_o he_o shall_v show_v that_o his_o bishopric_n give_v he_o a_o superiority_n in_o degree_n above_o the_o presbyter_n of_o that_o church_n it_o be_v apparent_a he_o have_v no_o other_o medius_n terminus_fw-la to_o prove_v it_o then_o this_o that_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n and_o his_o honour_n &_o degree_n by_o his_o bishopric_n not_o impair_v so_o that_o in_o effect_n he_o reason_v thus_o james_n be_v a_o apostle_n and_o a_o bishop_n be_v superior_a in_o degree_n to_o the_o presbyter_n of_o jerusalem_n ergo_fw-la all_o other_o bishop_n not_o be_v aposteles_a as_o he_o be_v have_v the_o same_o superiority_n above_o other_o presbyter_n the_o doct._n proof_n therefore_o which_o he_o presuppose_v to_o be_v plain_a and_o pregnant_a for_o his_o purpose_n be_v a_o plain_a inconsequence_n which_o with_o all_o his_o skill_n he_o can_v never_o justify_v neither_o can_v he_o easy_o maintain_v that_o which_o he_o assume_v for_o a_o truth_n viz._n that_o jame_v his_o honour_n &_o degree_n by_o his_o bishopric_n be_v not_o impair_v for_o as_o be_v already_o show_v cap._n 6._o sect_n 1._o the_o authority_n of_o clemens_n be_v
too_o weak_a to_o uphold_v it_o so_o it_o will_v soon_o appear_v that_o he_o have_v make_v a_o very_a slight_a answer_n to_o the_o refuter_n objection_n who_o say_v that_o if_o jame_v his_o whole_a authority_n be_v confine_v to_o jerusalem_fw-la it_o have_v be_v in_o a_o sort_n to_o clip_v his_o wing_n &_o so_o a_o abasement_n and_o not_o a_o preferment_n to_o he_o for_o what_o be_v it_o it_o be_v not_o say_v he_o a_o clip_v of_o his_o wing_n more_o than_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o by_o mutual_a consent_n every_o man_n province_n as_o it_o be_v or_o circuit_n and_o charge_n be_v assign_v to_o he_o as_o if_o the_o doct._n fault_n be_v not_o increase_v rather_o then_o lessen_v to_o clip_v the_o wing_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o company_n &_o to_o testify_v one_o untruthby_o another_o for_o as_o he_o can_v prove_v so_o i_o have_v disprove_v cap._n 5._o sect_n 11._o his_o fancy_n of_o divide_v to_o every_o apostle_n his_o several_a province_n or_o circuit_n by_o mutual_a consent_n and_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o such_o partition_n of_o province_n among_o they_o why_o shall_v he_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v proper_o bishop_n every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o his_o circuit_n or_o how_o can_v he_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o great_a abatement_n of_o their_o authority_n and_o so_o a_o clip_n of_o their_o wing_n to_o be_v confine_v within_o one_o province_n or_o to_o one_o nation_n when_o as_o by_o their_o apostolical_a function_n they_o have_v authority_n to_o preach_v and_o to_o execute_v all_o ministerial_a duty_n in_o every_o place_n and_o country_n wheresoever_o they_o shall_v come_v yeâ—_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n james_n his_o share_n must_v needs_o be_v by_o far_o the_o least_o if_o he_o be_v confine_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o one_o only_a church_n yea_o this_o be_v in_o deed_n to_o make_v he_o no_o apostle_n or_o at_o least_o a_o titular_a apostle_n only_o for_o as_o he_o say_v of_o titular_a bishop_n lib._n 3._o pag._n 130._o that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o have_v the_o bare_a name_n but_o not_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o bishop_n so_o he_o must_v also_o affirm_v of_o james_n that_o he_o be_v but_o a_o titular_a apostle_n see_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o apostle_n which_o stand_v in_o preach_v to_o all_o nation_n as_o occasion_n shall_v be_v offer_v and_o in_o plant_v church_n where_o none_o be_v etc._n etc._n be_v deny_v unto_o james_n if_o his_o whole_a authority_n be_v confine_v to_o the_o episcopal_a oversight_n of_o that_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v already_o found_v to_o his_o hand_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o punishment_n to_o meletius_n and_o other_o which_o return_v from_o schism_n or_o haeresy_n to_o the_o church_n to_o debar_v they_o from_o their_o episcopal_a authority_n though_o they_o be_v allow_v the_o name_n or_o title_n of_o bishop_n how_o shall_v it_o be_v a_o enlargement_n of_o james_n his_o honour_n to_o have_v his_o whole_a authority_n confine_v to_o one_o church_n as_o other_o bishop_n although_o he_o retain_v the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o a_o apostle_n as_o for_o the_o next_o point_n viz._n james_n his_o continuance_n at_o jerusalem_n 134._o sect._n 9_o add_v sect_n 9_o pag_n 62._o doct._n &_o refuter_fw-la pag._n 134._o for_o o_o year_n even_o till_o his_o die_a day_n to_o omit_v what_o be_v already_o say_v cap._n 5._o sect_n 10._o &_o 25._o for_o the_o contrary_a we_o be_v now_o to_o examine_v whether_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o stay_n there_o be_v as_o the_o doctor_n suppose_v only_o to_o govern_v that_o church_n in_o the_o function_n of_o a_o bishop_n the_o reason_n of_o his_o continuance_n there_o say_v the_o refuter_fw-la be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o christian_n that_o be_v convert_v which_o may_v have_v be_v otherwise_o perform_v as_o the_o convert_n of_o multitude_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o of_o other_o nation_n that_o usual_o flock_v thither_o which_o be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o apostolical_a function_n whereunto_o the_o doctor_n repli_v that_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n to_o say_v the_o church_n may_v have_v be_v otherwise_o govern_v unless_o he_o can_v show_v that_o it_o be_v otherwise_o govern_v but_o he_o be_v to_o be_v advertise_v that_o if_o he_o grant_v it_o may_v have_v be_v otherwise_o govern_v without_o a_o apostle_n residence_n there_o then_o he_o shall_v show_v himself_o very_o void_a of_o reason_n to_o make_v the_o government_n of_o that_o church_n either_o the_o only_a or_o the_o principal_a cause_n of_o his_o so_o long_o remain_v in_o that_o place_n and_o unless_o he_o can_v assign_v some_o other_o cause_n of_o more_o weight_n then_o that_o the_o refuter_fw-la mention_v it_o be_v but_o a_o wrangle_a part_n in_o he_o to_o make_v a_o show_n of_o refute_v his_o refuters_n assertion_n in_o this_o case_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o thing_n to_o the_o purpose_n to_o urge_v he_o to_o show_v that_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v otherwise_o govern_v unless_o he_o have_v deny_v that_o the_o chief_a stroke_n of_o the_o government_n rest_v in_o his_o hand_n for_o the_o time_n of_o his_o abode_n there_o after_o the_o dispersion_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n into_o other_o part_n and_o where_o he_o say_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o church_n have_v a_o pastor_n assign_v to_o they_o by_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n either_o he_o do_v but_o trifle_n or_o which_o be_v worse_o dissemble_v his_o own_o knowledge_n for_o if_o by_o a_o pastor_n he_o mean_v a_o diocesan_n bishop_n he_o know_v very_o well_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o doubt_v of_o but_o flat_o deny_v that_o any_o such_o pastor_n be_v assign_v to_o they_o by_o the_o apostle_n but_o if_o he_o take_v the_o word_n at_o large_a for_o every_o or_o any_o one_o that_o feed_v whether_o as_o peter_n john_n 21._o 15._o in_o the_o function_n of_o a_o apostle_n or_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n in_o the_o ordinary_a call_n of_o presbyter_n act._n 20._o 28._o then_o he_o show_v himself_o a_o mere_a trifler_n since_o it_o nothing_o advantage_v his_o cause_n to_o grant_v that_o james_n be_v in_o this_o large_a construction_n of_o the_o word_n their_o pastor_n by_o a_o temporary_a assignment_n and_o that_o beside_o he_o they_o have_v other_o pastor_n even_o so_o many_o as_o there_o be_v presbyter_n in_o that_o church_n but_o when_o he_o say_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n to_o be_v make_v but_o the_o cause_n and_o end_n beg_v the_o doct._n beg_v of_o his_o stay_n there_o 30._o year_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o stay_n of_o simon_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o successor_n till_o their_o death_n he_o do_v too_o apparent_o beg_v the_o question_n for_o the_o cause_n which_o the_o refuter_fw-la propound_v and_o the_o doctor_n contradict_v not_o cease_v before_o simons_n election_n to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o his_o election_n be_v not_o till_o jerusalem_n be_v destroy_v by_o titus_n as_o eusebius_n affirm_v lib._n 3._o ca._n 10._o wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o such_o recourse_n either_o of_o jew_n or_o of_o other_o nation_n unto_o the_o temple_n there_o in_o simons_n time_n or_o his_o successor_n as_o be_v all_o the_o day_n of_o james._n and_o since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o jew_n rejection_n for_o the_o generality_n of_o they_o take_v place_n after_o that_o desolation_n make_v by_o titus_n &_o his_o army_n there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a need_n now_o as_o before_o for_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n there_o to_o reside_v to_o labour_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o other_o that_o usual_o frequent_v that_o place_n there_o remain_v one_o speech_n of_o the_o doctor_n which_o in_o the_o refuters_n 61._o sect._n 10._o add_v sect_n 8._o pag_n 61._o apprehension_n blow_v down_o this_o which_o he_o so_o careful_o labour_v to_o set_v up_o as_o be_v show_v by_o this_o argument_n that_o charge_n say_v the_o doctor_n sermon_n pag._n 68_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v in_o common_a while_o they_o iount_o rule_v the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v afterwards_o commit_v to_o james_n 〈◊〉_d particular_a but_o that_o say_v the_o refuter_fw-la p._n 134._o be_v not_o the_o charge_n of_o bishop_n but_o of_o apostle_n ergo_fw-la neither_o be_v the_o charge_n which_o james_n have_v the_o charge_n of_o a_o bishop_n but_o of_o a_o apostle_n now_o what_o answer_n make_v the_o doct._n in_o his_o defence_n the_o proposition_n be_v his_o own_o he_o love_v his_o credit_n and_o he_o will_v not_o recall_v it_o what_o then_o do_v he_o contradict_v the_o assumption_n and_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n while_o they_o govern_v joint_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v the_o charge_n not_o of_o apostle_n but_o of_o bishop_n in_o the_o very_a function_n of_o diocesan_n bishop_n such_o as_o
at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o manage_n of_o church-cause_n and_o by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v now_o say_v concern_v timothy_n &_o titus_n the_o same_o may_v be_v affirm_v of_o their_o government_n in_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n &_o crect_n but_o he_o ask_v whether_o paul_n do_v not_o commit_v the_o ordination_n of_o minister_n unto_o titus_n without_o mention_v either_o of_o presbytery_n or_o people_n and_o we_o may_v ask_v he_o what_o mention_n he_o find_v there_o of_o prayer_n or_o hands-imposition_n which_o ought_v to_o concur_v with_o ordination_n if_o he_o can_v include_v they_o as_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o word_n katastese_n tit._n 1._o 5_o we_o have_v as_o good_a reason_n to_o include_v the_o assistance_n of_o other_o presbyter_n and_o the_o people_n approbation_n in_o the_o word_n follow_v hoo_n egoo_v soi_fw-fr dietaxamen_fw-la as_o i_o have_v appoint_v thou_o quis_fw-la enim_fw-la credat_fw-la paulum_fw-la etc._n etc._n who_o may_v believe_v paul_n otherwise_o to_o have_v order_v titus_n then_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o have_v in_o use_n muscul_fw-la loc_fw-la con_fw-mi de_fw-fr elect_a minist_n again_o he_o ask_v or_o rather_o argue_v in_o this_o manner_n be_v not_o all_o his_o precept_n for_o ordination_n and_o church-government_n direct_v only_o to_o titus_n for_o crete_n and_o to_o timothy_n for_o ephesus_n and_o do_v not_o this_o evident_o show_v that_o howsoever_o they_o may_v use_v either_o the_o presence_n or_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n or_o the_o counsel_n &_o advise_v of_o the_o presbyter_n in_o cause_n of_o great_a moment_n as_o prince_n also_o do_v in_o commonwealth_n yet_o the_o sway_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n be_v in_o they_o if_o there_o be_v any_o evidence_n or_o strength_n of_o truth_n in_o this_o reason_n they_o the_o like_a must_v be_v acknowledge_v in_o this_o that_o follow_v our_o saviour_n christ_n direct_v in_o singular_a term_n unto_o peter_n only_o both_o his_o whole_a speech_n concern_v the_o key_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o power_n thereof_o math._n 16._o and_o that_o precept_n of_o feed_v his_o sheep_n and_o lamb_n and_o of_o confirm_v his_o brethren_n joh._n 21._o 15._o 17._o luk._n 22._o 32._o wherefore_o however_o peter_n may_v use_v the_o help_n rome_n the_o doct._n reason_v well_o for_o rome_n and_o assistance_n of_o his_o fellow-apostle_n in_o all_o those_o work_n and_o the_o presence_n or_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o key_n yet_o the_o chief_a power_n and_o sway_v of_o all_o be_v in_o he_o alone_o good_a news_n for_o rome_n if_o the_o doctor_n will_v give_v allowance_n to_o his_o argument_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v such_o singular_a speech_n direct_v to_o one_o only_a do_v not_o argue_v in_o that_o one_o any_o such_o preheminent_a power_n as_o the_o romanist_n and_o prelatist_n do_v from_o thence_o gather_v so_o that_o since_o the_o doct._n can_v not_o prove_v that_o timothy_n and_o titus_n have_v any_o such_o singular_a and_o sole_a power_n in_o church-government_n as_o the_o doctor_n judge_v to_o be_v due_a unto_o bishop_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o build_v upon_o a_o vain_a and_o false_a presupposal_n when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v presuppose_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n that_o they_o have_v episcopal_a authority_n and_o that_o the_o direction_n give_v to_o they_o be_v precedent_n for_o diocesan_n bishop_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o function_n but_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o he_o have_v another_o argument_n in_o store_n thus_o frame_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v to_o inform_v not_o timothy_n and_o titus_n alone_o 83._o sect._n 10._o add_v sect_n 7._o pag_n 83._o as_o extraordinary_a person_n but_o they_o and_o their_o successor_n to_o the_o world_n end_n be_v write_v to_o inform_v diocesan_n bishop_n but_o those_o epistle_n be_v write_v to_o inform_v not_o timothy_n and_o titus_n alone_o as_o extraordinary_a person_n but_o they_o and_o their_o successor_n to_o the_o world_n end_n therefore_o they_o be_v write_v to_o inform_v diocesan_n bishop_n unto_o the_o assumption_n the_o refuter_fw-la answer_v by_o distinction_n thus_o that_o it_o be_v true_a if_o understand_v of_o successor_n in_o authority_n or_o power_n of_o perform_v the_o same_o work_n but_o false_a if_o mean_v of_o succession_n in_o the_o same_o office_n the_o doct._n therefore_o first_o indeavour_v to_o prove_v what_o his_o refuter_fw-la deny_v and_o yet_o in_o the_o wind_a up_o of_o all_o will_v persuade_v his_o reader_n that_o what_o the_o refuter_fw-la grant_v be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o assumption_n but_o he_o be_v to_o be_v advertise_v that_o unless_o he_o make_v good_a what_o his_o refuter_fw-la deny_v he_o can_v conclude_v what_o he_o undertake_v for_o whether_o we_o look_v to_o his_o former_a assertion_n which_o he_o say_v be_v here_o again_o prove_v himself_o do_v thus_o explain_v it_o sect_n 3._o in_o the_o beginning_n that_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o tim._n and_o titus_n s._n paul_n intend_v to_o inform_v they_o as_o diocesan_n bishop_n and_o in_o they_o all_o other_o diocesan_n or_o whether_o we_o look_v to_o the_o near_a scoape_n of_o his_o word_n in_o his_o sermon_n pag._n 74._o it_o be_v evident_a he_o there_o intend_v to_o prove_v that_o which_o he_o suppose_v will_v be_v answer_v to_o his_o former_a objection_n viz._n that_o the_o thing_n speak_v to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v speak_v to_o they_o as_o extraordinary_a person_n who_o authority_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v office_n shall_v die_v with_o they_o which_o can_v be_v remove_v unless_o he_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v speak_v to_o they_o as_o person_n bear_v a_o ordinary_a function_n wherein_o their_o successor_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o same_o authority_n to_o the_o world_n end_n neither_o be_v this_o to_o deny_v his_o conclusion_n as_o he_o false_o affirm_v but_o to_o contradict_v his_o assumption_n in_o that_o sense_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v it_o good_a because_o otherwise_o he_o argue_v not_o ad_fw-la idem_fw-la let_v we_o therefore_o see_v how_o well_o his_o proof_n be_v fit_v to_o the_o assumption_n i_o prove_v it_o say_v he_o first_o by_o testimony_n both_o of_o paul_n and_o of_o ambrose_n and_o after_o by_o reason_n and_o first_o by_o s._n paul_n testimony_n that_o he_o streite_o charge_v timothy_n that_o the_o commandment_n and_o direction_n which_o he_o give_v he_o shall_v be_v keep_v inviolable_a until_o the_o appear_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n 1._o tim._n 6._o 14._o ergo_fw-la they_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o such_o as_o shall_v have_v the_o like_a authority_n and_o the_o same_o office_n to_o the_o end_n the_o consequence_n of_o this_o enthymeme_n depend_v upon_o this_o proposition_n that_o the_o commandment_n and_o direction_n give_v in_o charge_n unto_o timothy_n can_v not_o be_v keep_v inviolable_a unto_o the_o end_n without_o a_o succession_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v have_v not_o only_o the_o like_a authority_n but_o also_o the_o same_o office_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o which_o be_v â—latly_o deny_v and_o can_v be_v fortify_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v scz_o that_o those_o commandment_n can_v not_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o person_n of_o timothy_n who_o be_v not_o to_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n see_v the_o member_n of_o his_o disjunction_n be_v insufficient_a when_o he_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o those_o commandment_n must_v be_v perform_v either_o in_o timothees_n own_o person_n or_o in_o such_o as_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o same_o function_n for_o the_o doctor_n can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o commandment_n which_o christ_n give_v to_o his_o apostle_n math._n 28._o 19_o 20._o for_o preach_v and_o baptise_v be_v to_o be_v keep_v inviolable_a unto_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o apostle_n always_o in_o their_o own_o person_n or_o by_o such_o as_o succeed_v they_o in_o the_o apostolic_a function_n it_o be_v perform_v as_o all_o the_o world_n know_v by_o successor_n in_o a_o different_a function_n which_o have_v authority_n to_o do_v the_o same_o work_n though_o neither_o in_o the_o same_o office_n nor_o yet_o with_o that_o ample_a commission_n for_o the_o extent_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o refuter_fw-la say_v that_o the_o commandment_n give_v to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n for_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n by_o presbyter_n which_o succeed_v they_o though_o in_o a_o differ_a office_n according_a to_o that_o ordinary_a course_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o his_o church_n thus_o much_o for_o s._n paul_n who_o the_o doctor_n now_o leave_v and_o crave_v help_v of_o mr._n calvin_n t._n c._n and_o other_o to_o conclude_v his_o purpose_n 84._o sect._n 11._o add_v sect_n 7._o pag_n 83._o 84._o scz_n that_o the_o
of_o all_o asia_n to_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o circuit_n of_o those_o 7._o church_n notwithstanding_o if_o this_o be_v his_o meaning_n he_o play_v the_o sophister_n in_o his_o induction_n for_o by_o city_n &_o country_n in_o his_o conclusion_n which_o be_v the_o assumpon_n of_o his_o principal_a syllogism_n he_o mean_v paroikian_n et_fw-fr thoran_n which_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o diocese_n and_o his_o meaning_n must_v be_v the_o same_o in_o the_o two_o last_o church_n philadelphia_n and_o thyatira_n wherefore_o together_o well_o hang_v together_o his_o argument_n hang_v together_o in_o this_o fashion_n of_o the_o 7._o church_n 5._o contain_v mother_n city_n &_o the_o province_n subject_a to_o they_o the_o other_o two_o contain_v diocesan_n city_n &_o the_o country_n to_o they_o belong_v ergo_fw-la every_o of_o those_o church_n be_v of_o a_o like_a circuit_n and_o constitution_n in_o contain_v a_o diocesan_n country_n together_o with_o the_o city_n but_o if_o that_o be_v true_a which_o he_o say_v of_o philadelphia_n and_o thyatira_n that_o the_o one_o be_v subject_a to_o sardis_n the_o other_o to_o pergamus_n then_o be_v the_o church_n of_o philadelphia_n &_o thyatira_n contain_v within_o the_o circuit_n of_o sardis_n and_o pergamus_n as_o part_n of_o the_o country_n &_o province_n subject_a to_o those_o city_n and_o hence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o these_o 7._o church_n be_v not_o of_o one_o form_n and_o constitution_n but_o of_o differ_v condition_n some_o be_v only_a diocesan_n the_o rest_n metropolitan_a or_o provincial_a church_n so_o that_o like_v as_o his_o first_o speech_n general_o deliver_v of_o all_o 7._o that_o they_o be_v great_a and_o ample_a city_n be_v now_o limit_v to_o those_o 5._o mother_n city_n pag._n 45._o so_o in_o his_o next_o defence_n he_o may_v do_v well_o to_o restrain_v unto_o the_o same_o 5._o metropolitaine_fw-fr church_n that_o which_o now_o he_o affirm_v of_o all_o 7._o viz._n that_o they_o comprise_v within_o their_o circuit_n all_o the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o asia_n whether_o in_o the_o city_n or_o in_o the_o country_n thereunto_o belonginge_v but_o since_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n give_v equal_a honour_n to_o every_o of_o those_o church_n &_o no_o prerogative_n to_o any_o one_o above_o another_o his_o proof_n have_v need_v to_o be_v very_o pregnant_a &_o demonstrative_a that_o shall_v persuade_v the_o contrary_n and_o this_o may_v suffice_v to_o show_v how_o little_a cause_n he_o have_v to_o brag_v as_o he_o do_v p._n 52._o that_o he_o have_v make_v good_a his_o assumption_n cause_n the_o d._n brag_v without_o cause_n by_o necessary_a proof_n for_o in_o both_o his_o proof_n first_o joint_o and_o then_o several_o his_o antecedent_n be_v false_a and_o his_o consequence_n sophistical_a let_v we_o now_o cast_v a_o look_v a_o little_a upon_o his_o deal_n with_o that_o frame_n of_o argument_n to_o which_o his_o refuter_fw-la reduce_v the_o proof_n of_o his_o assumption_n 56._o sect._n 20._o ad_fw-la sect_n 9_o pag._n 56._o and_o first_o because_o he_o deny_v both_o proposition_n and_o assumption_n he_o complain_v and_o very_o just_o that_o his_o hap_n be_v so_o hard_o that_o scarce_o any_o one_o proposition_n or_o assumption_n in_o his_o reason_n may_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v true_a but_o he_o comfort_v himself_o in_o vain_a as_o the_o issue_n have_v already_o &_o i_o doubt_v not_o will_v hereafter_o show_v when_o he_o say_v his_o refuters_n hap_n be_v so_o hard_a that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v any_o one_o either_o proposition_n or_o assumption_n of_o he_o to_o be_v untrue_a to_o infringe_v the_o proposition_n it_o be_v answer_v that_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o our_o saviour_n write_v those_o epistle_n to_o all_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o all_o the_o rest_n depend_v as_o child_n upon_o the_o mother_n for_o put_v the_o â—ase_n the_o emperor_n find_v some_o abuse_n common_o reign_v in_o asia_n shall_v have_v write_v to_o those_o principal_a and_o mother-city_n for_o the_o reform_n of_o those_o abuse_n with_o intent_n that_o all_o other_o city_n and_o town_n shall_v be_v warn_v by_o his_o reproof_n of_o they_o may_v a_o man_n conclude_v thereupon_o that_o all_o other_o city_n and_o town_n of_o asia_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o government_n of_o those_o 7_o the_o d._n reply_n be_v that_o this_o put_v case_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v put_v in_o a_o cap_n case_n and_o therefore_o that_o all_o his_o reader_n may_v see_v he_o deserve_v to_o have_v the_o â—loak-bagge_n he_o put_v a_o new_a case_n in_o this_o manner_n but_o say_v i_o quoth_v he_o put_v the_o case_n the_o emperor_n shall_v so_o do_v with_o that_o intent_n that_o what_o he_o write_v to_o they_o may_v by_o and_o from_o they_o be_v notify_v to_o those_o town_n &_o village_n which_o be_v within_o the_o circuit_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n will_v it_o not_o strong_o prove_v that_o all_o those_o other_o town_n &_o village_n be_v subject_a to_o they_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v grant_v i_o but_o thus_o much_o that_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o town_n and_o village_n in_o asia_n crave_v will_v thâ—_n d._n never_o cease_v crave_v be_v within_o the_o circuit_n of_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o those_o 7._o church_n or_o city_n &_o then_o i_o can_v strong_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o he_o add_v some_o experiment_n from_o ourselves_o when_o the_o king_n or_o his_o council_n will_v have_v any_o thing_n intimate_v to_o all_o his_o subject_n in_o certain_a country_n their_o warrant_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o lieutenant_n of_o each_o country_n and_o from_o they_o the_o high_a to_o constable_n etc._n etc._n and_o when_o the_o archbishop_n will_v have_v any_o thing_n impart_v to_o every_o parish_n he_o direct_v his_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n the_o bishops_z to_o the_o archdeacon_n and_o they_o to_o their_o officer_n in_o every_o deanery_n &c._n &c._n which_o show_v a_o subordination_n of_o officer_n in_o great_a and_o lesser_a circuit_n of_o jurisdiction_n even_o so_o say_v he_o by_o christ_n his_o writing_n to_o the_o 7._o church_n what_o he_o will_v have_v impart_v to_o all_o the_o church_n it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n be_v subject_a to_o they_o and_o it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o when_o our_o saviour_n write_v to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o angel_n several_o and_o conclude_v each_o epistle_n with_o this_o epiphonema_n let_v he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o the_o church_n will_v have_v it_o understand_v that_o what_o he_o write_v to_o the_o angel_n he_o write_v to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v under_o his_o charge_n to_o all_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o to_o make_v his_o similitude_n clear_a and_o suitable_a in_o the_o late_a part_n to_o the_o former_a he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o christ_n intend_v to_o admonish_v or_o reprove_v all_o the_o church_n in_o asia_n direct_v his_o letter_n to_o the_o provincial_a or_o metropolitan_a church_n they_o to_o the_o diocesan_n the_o diocesan_n to_o the_o particular_a congregation_n under_o they_o or_o else_o that_o what_o he_o write_v to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a church_n they_o impart_v to_o the_o diocesan_n bishop_n &_o the_o diocesan_n bishop_n to_o parishe-presbyter_n but_o then_o he_o shall_v have_v assume_v that_o which_o he_o can_v prove_v neither_o by_o scripture_n nor_o tradition_n wherefore_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o his_o similitude_n halt_v down_o right_a 2._o halt_v the_o d._n similitude_n halt_v and_o since_o the_o 7._o church_n be_v equal_o write_v to_o and_o the_o angel_n of_o each_o church_n be_v equal_o honour_v with_o a_o several_a epistle_n direct_v to_o they_o we_o may_v very_o well_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o none_o of_o those_o church_n or_o angel_n be_v subordinate_a or_o subject_n to_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v never_o intend_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n shall_v follow_v the_o civil_a or_o that_o the_o church_n plant_v in_o mother-city_n or_o shire_n town_n shall_v contain_v within_o the_o circuit_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n the_o town_n &_o village_n or_o country_n subject_v to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o city_n 3._o i_o also_o â—dd_a that_o though_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o angel_n and_o church_n special_o write_v unto_o by_o christ_n do_v impart_v the_o letter_n unto_o other_o church_n and_o their_o minister_n yet_o will_v it_o not_o strong_o but_o strange_o conclude_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o their_o minister_n to_o be_v subordinate_a or_o subject_a to_o those_o 7._o church_n &_o their_o angel_n for_o come_v we_o for_o trial_n hereof_o unto_o ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o story_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o the_o day_n
of_o that_o worthy_a yongue_n king_n edward_n the_o 6._o write_v his_o letter_n missive_n and_o mandate_n to_o edmund_n bonner_n than_o bishop_n of_o london_n for_o the_o abolish_n of_o candle_n ash_n palm_n and_o image_n out_o of_o the_o church_n with_o a_o direct_a charge_n that_o he_o shall_v impart_v the_o content_n of_o those_o letter_n unto_o all_o other_o bishop_n within_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n aâ—d_a bishop_n bonner_n do_v according_o write_v see_v his_o letter_n act._n &_o monument_n pag_n 1183._o last_o edit_n may_v i_o ask_v the_o doctor_n now_o whether_o this_o do_v strong_o prove_v that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n be_v subject_a unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o contain_v within_o his_o church_n jurisdiction_n at_o that_o time_n if_o he_o know_v the_o contrary_a than_o i_o hope_v he_o will_v confess_v that_o christ_n his_o writing_n to_o the_o 7._o church_n what_o he_o will_v have_v impart_v to_o all_o the_o rest_n do_v not_o necessary_o argue_v the_o rest_n to_o be_v subject_a unto_o these_o 4._o yet_o to_o make_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o collection_n the_o more_o apparent_a let_v he_o weigh_v the_o worth_n of_o these_o consequence_n follow_v it_o be_v christ_n intent_n in_o speak_v as_o he_o do_v to_o peter_n math._n 16._o 17._o 18._o 19_o luc._n 22._o 31._o 32._o john_n 13._o 8._o 10._o &_o 21._o 15_o that_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o fellow-apostle_n shall_v take_v notice_n of_o all_o that_o he_o speak_v to_o he_o for_o the_o iâ—_n instruction_n and_o consolation_n ergo_fw-la the_o rest_n be_v in_o subjection_n to_o peter_n again_o the_o angel_n inform_v marie_n magdale_n and_o the_o other_o marie_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o give_v they_o charge_n to_o tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o he_o be_v rise_v math._n 28._o 1._o 5._o 7._o ergo_fw-la the_o apostle_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o those_o woman_n paul_n in_o write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n at_o corinth_n write_v also_o to_o all_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v in_o all_o achaia_n yea_o to_o all_o that_o every_o where_o do_v call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 2._o and_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 1._o and_o what_o he_o write_v to_o the_o church_n at_o colosse_n he_o will_v they_o to_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o laodicean_n col._n 4._o 16._o ergo_fw-la the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n be_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o church_n of_o colosse_n and_o to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v not_o only_o all_o achaia_n but_o all_o other_o church_n in_o the_o world_n subject_n to_o her_o jurisdiction_n but_o who_o see_v not_o what_o absurd_a conclusion_n may_v be_v multiply_v if_o a_o man_n shall_v proceed_v in_o this_o vein_n of_o reason_v 5._o as_o for_o that_o epiphonema_n which_o conclude_v each_o epistle_n direct_v several_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o each_o church_n let_v he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o the_o church_n if_o he_o have_v not_o first_o conceive_v that_o it_o will_v be_v some_o advantage_n to_o his_o cause_n to_o persuade_v his_o reader_n that_o those_o 7._o church_n do_v every_o one_o of_o they_o contain_v many_o several_a congregation_n within_o their_o circuit_n he_o will_v never_o have_v dream_v of_o any_o such_o construction_n of_o those_o word_n as_o he_o now_o commend_v to_o we_o viz._n that_o what_o christ_n write_v to_o the_o angel_n he_o write_v to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v under_o his_o charge_n for_o as_o he_o have_v no_o ground_n for_o it_o either_o from_o the_o coherence_n of_o his_o text_n or_o from_o any_o interpreter_n old_a or_o new_a so_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v unadvised_o slip_v from_o he_o see_v as_o it_o be_v confute_v by_o himself_o so_o it_o overthrow_v one_o main_a part_n of_o his_o build_n confute_v it_o be_v by_o that_o himself_o set_v down_o in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o table_n pag._n 5._o of_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la where_o he_o take_v the_o word_n church_n in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o each_o epistle_n indefinite_o for_o any_o company_n of_o christian_n not_o define_v either_o the_o place_n or_o society_n whether_o of_o a_o nation_n or_o city_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o now_o he_o take_v it_o difinite_o for_o the_o congregation_n which_o be_v part_n or_o member_n of_o that_o citie-church_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o d._n 14._o a_o double_a contradiction_n in_o the_o d._n begin_n of_o each_o epistle_n and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o truth_n in_o his_o construction_n of_o those_o word_n viz._n that_o what_o christ_n write_v to_o every_o angel_n he_o write_v also_o to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v under_o his_o charge_n then_o those_o church_n be_v interest_v with_o the_o angel_n in_o all_o that_o which_o be_v commend_v or_o reprove_v in_o he_o and_o hence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o if_o a_o correct_a power_n over_o minister_n may_v be_v right_o gather_v as_o he_o conceive_v serm_n pag._n 49._o def._n lib._n 3._o pag._n 135._o from_o the_o commendation_n or_o reproof_n give_v apoc._n 2._o vers_fw-la 2._o &_o 20_o then_o the_o daughter-churche_n distinguish_v either_o in_o city_n or_o country_n adjoin_v be_v partner_n with_o the_o mother-church_n and_o the_o angel_n or_o bishop_n thereof_o in_o that_o corrective_a power_n over_o minister_n which_o he_o labour_v in_o the_o place_n before_o allege_v to_o establish_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o one_o bishop_n or_o angel_n only_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o he_o fare_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o proposition_n in_o 62._o sect._n 21._o add_v sect_n 10._o d._n pag._n 57_o 62._o the_o assumption_n the_o refuter_fw-la observe_v two_o untruth_n in_o asmuch_o as_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v either_o that_o all_o other_o church_n in_o asia_n be_v write_v unto_o as_o within_o the_o circuit_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o those_o 7_o or_o that_o any_o of_o the_o 7._o be_v a_o mother-city_n to_o make_v the_o untruth_n of_o the_o former_a apparent_a he_o reason_v disiunctive_o from_o the_o diverse_a acception_n of_o asia_n distinguish_v by_o historian_n into_o asia_n major_n asia_n minor_fw-la and_o asia_n more_o proper_o so_o call_v concern_v the_o first_o because_o it_o be_v unlikely_a or_o rather_o impossible_a that_o our_o saviour_n write_v to_o that_o three_o part_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v not_o much_o less_o than_o both_o the_o other_o shall_v subscribe_v and_o send_v his_o epistle_n only_o to_o those_o 7._o that_o be_v in_o one_o little_a corner_n of_o it_o the_o refuter_fw-la profess_v he_o will_v not_o once_o let_v it_o come_v into_o his_o thought_n to_o imagine_v that_o mr._n doct._n will_v have_v we_o believe_v that_o all_o the_o church_n in_o asia_n major_a which_o contain_v the_o great_a kingdom_n of_o china_n with_o the_o east-indies_n persia_n tartary_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o turkey_n shall_v be_v parish_n belonginge_v to_o some_o one_o or_o more_o of_o these_o 7._o church_n second_o to_o restrain_v it_o to_o asia_n minor_a because_o the_o scripture_n record_v many_o church_n to_o be_v in_o it_o as_o derbe_n lystra_n iconium_n antioch_n in_o pisidia_n perga_n in_o pamphilia_n and_o diverse_a church_n in_o galatia_n he_o suppose_v that_o none_o be_v so_o much_o bewitch_v with_o the_o love_n of_o diocesan_n church_n as_o to_o imagine_v that_o all_o those_o famous_a church_n be_v but_o dependantes_n on_o these_o 7._o three_o therefore_o to_o come_v as_o low_o as_o may_v be_v and_o to_o understand_v by_o asia_n that_o which_o be_v proper_o so_o call_v and_o otherwise_o sarrum_n even_o there_o also_o or_o near_o we_o find_v diverse_a other_o church_n as_o those_o of_o colosse_n hierapolis_n &_o troas_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o let_v pass_v magnesia_n and_o trallis_n record_v in_o other_o writer_n which_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o any_o of_o these_o 7._o and_o therefore_o he_o take_v it_o to_o be_v clear_a that_o our_o saviour_n intend_v not_o to_o write_v to_o all_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n but_o only_o to_o those_o 7._o that_o be_v name_v loe_o here_o the_o sum_n &_o almost_o the_o word_n of_o the_o ref._n answer_v touch_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o d._n assumption_n now_o let_v we_o see_v the_o part_n of_o his_o reply_n first_o he_o charge_v he_o either_o to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o no_o learning_n or_o else_o to_o â—â—vill_n against_o the_o light_n of_o his_o conscience_n see_v he_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a but_o that_o by_o asia_n mention_v in_o the_o apocalyps_n be_v mean_v only_a asia_n proper_o so_o call_v second_o he_o say_v he_o make_v a_o great_a flourish_n partly_o to_o show_v some_o small_a skill_n in_o geography_n but_o chief_o to_o dazzle_v the_o eâ—es_n of_o the_o simple_a in_o show_v how_o unlikely_a it_o be_v
he_o say_v there_o i_o mean_v to_o winter_n to_o conclude_v for_o certainty_n that_o his_o mr._n be_v at_o greenwich_n when_o he_o write_v 3._o and_o if_o he_o say_v here_o i_o mean_v to_o winter_n to_o send_v to_o his_o mr._n for_o new_a direction_n where_o to_o find_v he_o as_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o athanasius_n oecumenius_n and_o other_o which_o follow_v the_o error_n of_o he_o that_o first_o imagine_v paul_n to_o be_v at_o nicopolis_n when_o he_o write_v to_o titus_n drink_v it_o in_o without_o any_o further_a examination_n it_o can_v overweight_n the_o force_n of_o any_o just_a probability_n to_o the_o contrary_a for_o in_o question_n of_o this_o nature_n yea_o all_o great_a event_n often_o time_n the_o heedless_a receive_n of_o that_o which_o some_o one_o or_o more_o of_o the_o ancient_n have_v embrace_v have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o many_o error_n but_o if_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o witness_n be_v no_o more_o resolute_a for_o he_o than_o the_o author_n of_o the_o century_n he_o may_v well_o have_v spare_v the_o cite_n of_o they_o for_o they_o leave_v it_o doubtful_a whether_o the_o epistle_n be_v send_v from_o ephesus_n or_o nicopolis_n in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o urge_v the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a etc._n sect._n 2._o add_v sect_n 18._o pag_n 107._o etc._n etc._n father_n as_o eusebius_n dyonisius_n dorotheus_n ambrose_n hierom_n chrysostome_n and_o other_o to_o the_o number_n of_o 16._o which_o testify_v that_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v bishop_n to_o all_o which_o he_o receive_v a_o threefold_a answer_n first_a that_o the_o father_n in_o so_o call_v they_o take_v not_o the_o name_n proper_o for_o the_o function_n of_o a_o diocesan_n or_o provincial_a bishop_n but_o improper_o &_o in_o a_o more_o general_a signification_n like_a as_o they_o call_v some_o of_o the_o apostle_n bishop_n for_o the_o work_n and_o pre-eminence_n sake_n wherein_o bishop_n afterward_o succeed_v they_o this_o answer_n be_v witting_o mistake_v of_o the_o doctor_n for_o a_o bare_a denial_n of_o that_o which_o they_o affirm_v wherefore_o it_o shall_v suffice_v to_o urge_v he_o unto_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o point_n deny_v and_o by_o he_o whole_o neglect_v scz_n that_o the_o father_n do_v so_o term_v they_o proper_o as_o give_v they_o the_o very_a function_n of_o diocesan_n bishop_n for_o which_o he_o plead_v second_o he_o be_v tell_v their_o consent_n be_v not_o so_o general_a as_o he_o will_v make_v we_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o which_o answer_n be_v evident_a by_o this_o that_o among_o all_o the_o father_n summon_v to_o give_v in_o their_o evidence_n we_o hear_v not_o the_o name_n of_o ignatius_n irenaeus_n tertullian_n or_o any_o other_o that_o live_v in_o the_o first_o 300._o year_n for_o that_o counterfeit_n that_o shrowd_v himself_o under_o the_o name_n of_o dyonisius_n areopagita_n be_v demonstrate_v by_o many_o worthy_a divine_n d._n reynolds_n conf._n with_o hart._n cap._n 8._o divis_fw-la 2._o pag._n 488._o cent._n 1._o lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr dyonis_n areopag_n perkins_n problem_n pag._n 9_o scult_a medulla_n de_fw-fr dyonis_n script_n pag._n 484._o to_o be_v such_o a_o novice_n that_o he_o be_v unknown_a to_o eusebius_n and_o hierom_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_n before_o gregory_n the_o great_a wherefore_o it_o will_v give_v the_o doct._n little_a relief_n to_o grant_v he_o that_o in_o his_o time_n it_o be_v general_o receive_v that_o timothy_n be_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n especial_o see_v the_o papist_n may_v also_o from_o his_o testimony_n likewise_o conclude_v that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o monk_n be_v of_o great_a credit_n in_o the_o church_n &_o many_o of_o their_o ceremony_n as_o annoynting_n cross_n incense_n consecration_n etc._n etc._n be_v in_o use_n and_o that_o in_o his_o time_n it_o be_v general_o confess_v that_o bishop_n only_o be_v allow_v divina_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la chrisma_n conficere_fw-la hierarch_n eccles_n cap._n 4._o &_o 5._o and_o whereas_o unto_o that_o object_v out_o of_o ignatius_n that_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o esteem_v timothy_n as_o a_o bishop_n that_o he_o rather_o make_v he_o a_o deacon_n epist_n ad_fw-la trall_n the_o doctor_n answer_v by_o distinguish_v the_o time_n that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o evangelist_n as_o first_o minister_v to_o paul_n as_o a_o deacon_n afterward_o be_v ordain_v a_o presbyter_n &_o last_o a_o bishop_n he_o explayn_v not_o but_o rather_o pervert_v ignatius_n his_o meaning_n who_o purpose_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o show_v what_o service_n deacon_n do_v owe_v to_o bishop_n by_o comparison_n of_o that_o service_n which_o holy_a steven_n do_v to_o bless_a james_n &_o timotheus_n &_o linus_n unto_o paul_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o comparison_n though_o he_o match_n tim._n with_o the_o deacon_n and_o not_o with_o the_o bishop_n as_o t._n c._n right_o observe_v yet_o as_o he_o give_v not_o to_o paul_n the_o function_n of_o a_o bishop_n so_o neither_o unto_o timothy_n the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n nay_o rather_o he_o shadow_v out_o in_o timothy_n the_o office_n of_o a_o evangelist_n in_o that_o he_o make_v he_o a_o assistant_n unto_o paul_n in_o his_o apostleship_n as_o for_o that_o fancy_n which_o the_o doct._n broach_v of_o timothy_n serve_v first_o in_o the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n then_o of_o a_o presbyter_n &_o last_o of_o a_o bishop_n it_o be_v not_o for_o his_o credit_n to_o father_n it_o upon_o ignatius_n or_o ambrose_n it_o be_v true_a that_o ambrose_n say_v timothy_n be_v ordain_v a_o presbyter_n and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n because_o he_o have_v no_o other_o presbyter_n before_o he_o yet_o affirm_v he_o withal_o that_o there_o be_v but_o una_fw-la ordinatio_fw-la episcopi_fw-la &_o presbyteri_fw-la that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o ordination_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n uterque_fw-la enim_fw-la cacerdos_n est_fw-la com._n in_o 1._o tim._n 3._o wherefore_o that_o one_o ordination_n whereof_o ambrose_n speak_v confute_v that_o thrice_o ordination_n whereof_o the_o doctor_n dream_v and_o if_o ignatius_n have_v be_v acquaint_v with_o timothy_n ordination_n to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o ephesus_n doubtless_o in_o writing_n to_o the_o ephesian_n he_o will_v not_o have_v associate_v he_o with_o the_o apostle_n paul_n as_o a_o joint_n teacher_n or_o mr_n by_o who_o they_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o faith_n vos_fw-fr ergo_fw-la tâ—les_fw-la estote_fw-la a_o â—alibus_fw-la magistris_fw-la eruditi_fw-la paulo_n christifere_n &_o timotheâ—_n fidelissimo_fw-la he_o will_v rather_o have_v distinguish_v their_o function_n like_a as_o he_o do_v the_o pastoral_a charge_n of_o evodius_n from_o the_o apostolical_a function_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n who_o first_o plant_v the_o gospel_n at_o antioch_n as_o his_o word_n allege_v by_o the_o doctor_n serm_n pag._n 82._o ad_fw-la antioch_n show_n in_o vain_a therefore_o brag_v he_o of_o a_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n when_o of_o all_o that_o live_v in_o the_o first_o 300._o year_n there_o can_v any_o one_o be_v allege_v that_o give_v to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n the_o name_n of_o a_o bishop_n much_o less_o the_o function_n of_o a_o diocesan_n bishop_n here_o perhaps_o the_o doctor_n will_v again_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o eusebius_n 3_o sect._n 3_o who_o report_v out_o of_o former_a history_n that_o timothy_n first_o have_v the_o bishopric_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n &_o titus_n of_o the_o church_n in_o crect_n and_o because_o this_o his_o report_n be_v the_o main_a foundation_n whereon_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v ground_v i_o will_v vouchsafe_v it_o this_o particular_a answer_n follow_v it_o be_v worth_a the_o note_n that_o what_o he_o speak_v he_o deliver_v not_o as_o a_o certain_a truth_n ground_v on_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o as_o a_o doubtful_a report_n derive_v from_o other_o story_n from_o whence_o no_o sure_a proof_n can_v be_v draw_v in_o divinity_n as_o before_o have_v be_v observe_v but_o not_o to_o insist_v on_o this_o exception_n why_o do_v not_o the_o d._n fortify_v the_o consequence_n of_o this_o argument_n timothy_n obtain_v first_o episcopen_fw-mi the_o oversight_n tes_fw-fr paroikias_fw-la of_o the_o church_n in_o ephesus_n like_z as_o titus_n have_v of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o crect_n ergo_fw-la they_o have_v each_o of_o they_o the_o function_n of_o a_o diocesan_n bishop_n in_o those_o church_n for_o timothyes_n charge_v be_v paroikia_fw-la en_fw-fr ephesoo_fw-mi the_o parish_n in_o ephesus_n be_v too_o narrow_a a_o compass_n for_o a_o diocese_n &_o titus_n have_v the_o oversight_n of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o creta_n a_o island_n that_o have_v a_o 100_o city_n and_o therefore_o call_v hekatompolis_n have_v too_o large_a a_o jurisdiction_n for_o one_o province_n moreover_o since_o there_o be_v no_o record_n of_o like_a authority_n to_o show_v that_o any_o one_o bishop_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n enjoy_v the_o like_a superintendencie_n
over_o all_o the_o church_n of_o any_o kingdom_n or_o country_n we_o have_v reason_n to_o think_v that_o titus_n his_o commission_n be_v extraordinary_a in_o deed_n theodoret_n on_o 1._o tim._n 3._o and_o chrysostom_n hom._n 10._o on_o 2._o tim._n do_v give_v as_o large_a jurisdiction_n to_o timothy_n as_o to_o titus_n yea_o far_o more_o large_a esteem_v he_o to_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o all_o in_o asia_n as_o titus_n have_v in_o creta_n but_o chrysostome_n plain_o signifi_v that_o this_o be_v extraordinary_a for_o of_o titus_n he_o show_v that_o how_o soever_o paul_n commit_v so_o great_a a_o charge_n to_o he_o because_o he_o be_v one_o of_o his_o companion_n a_o man_n of_o who_o fidelity_n he_o have_v good_a proof_n &_o in_o who_o he_o put_v much_o confidence_n hom._n 1._o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la tit._n yet_o it_o be_v never_o his_o meaning_n that_o his_o burden_n shall_v lie_v by_o continual_a succession_n on_o the_o shoulder_n of_o any_o one_o man_n hom._n 2._o in_o tit._n 1._o 5._o per_fw-la civitates_fw-la inquit_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la voluit_fw-la insulam_fw-la totam_fw-la uni_fw-la viro_fw-la permitti_fw-la sed_fw-la unicuique_fw-la propriam_fw-la curam_fw-la ac_fw-la solicitudinem_fw-la indici_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o then_o titus_n his_o commission_n to_o creta_n be_v but_o temporary_a when_o eusebius_n give_v to_o timothy_n at_o ephesus_n the_o selfsame_a overseer-ship_n or_o bishopric_n if_o you_o will_v the_o self_n same_o i_o say_v or_o the_o like_a for_o his_o power_n and_o function_n with_o that_o which_o titus_n have_v over_o all_o the_o church_n in_o creta_n when_o also_o chrysostome_n &_o some_o other_o do_v match_n they_o in_o extent_n of_o jurisdiction_n extraordinary_a do_v not_o the_o doctor_n argue_v loose_o in_o draw_v their_o testimony_n to_o justify_v that_o peculiar_a function_n of_o a_o diocesan_n bishop_n which_o he_o give_v unto_o timothy_n and_o titus_n especial_o see_v it_o be_v evident_a by_o eusebius_n his_o own_o word_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 31._o &_o 32._o that_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o first_o and_o near_a successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n among_o who_o he_o reckon_v timothy_n and_o titus_n to_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n evangelist_n and_o plain_o distinguish_v they_o from_o other_o which_o be_v more_o proper_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n and_o we_o have_v before_o observe_v out_o of_o dorotheus_n that_o timothy_n have_v no_o settle_a continuance_n at_o ephesus_n as_o bishop_n have_v on_o that_o one_o church_n whereto_o they_o be_v affix_v ambrose_n also_o make_v s._n paul_n a_o fellow_n bishop_n with_o timothy_n when_o on_o 1._o tim._n 1._o 3._o he_o give_v this_o note_n obsecrat_fw-la episcopus_fw-la coepiscopum_fw-la suum_fw-la and_o hierome_n though_o he_o give_v the_o name_n of_o a_o bishop_n unto_o titus_n allot_v to_o he_o the_o peregrination_n of_o a_o evangelist_n in_o say_v if_o the_o catalogue_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n in_o his_o first_o tome_n be_v his_o that_o he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n aswell_o in_o the_o land_n lie_v round_o about_o as_o in_o creta_n itself_o and_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v therefore_o call_v he_o away_o from_o creta_n quia_fw-la eum_fw-la haberet_fw-la necessarium_fw-la in_o evangelij_fw-la ministerium_fw-la because_o he_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o for_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n hieron_n in_o tit._n 3._o the_o refuter_n three_o answer_n therefore_o viz._n that_o the_o scripture_n call_v 120._o sect._n 4._o add_v pag._n 120._o timothy_n a_o evangelist_n even_o after_o he_o be_v send_v to_o ephesus_n 2._o tim._n 4._o 5._o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v contradict_v by_o the_o father_n that_o it_o receive_v approbation_n from_o some_o of_o those_o who_o the_o doctor_n will_v draw_v to_o his_o side_n and_o whereas_o he_o add_v that_o if_o they_o have_v general_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v a_o bishop_n proper_o it_o can_v be_v of_o force_n to_o teach_v we_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n to_o acknowledge_v his_o episcopal_a function_n he_o speak_v but_o the_o truth_n neither_o can_v the_o doctor_n for_o shame_n direct_o contradict_v he_o in_o so_o say_v yet_o rather_o than_o he_o will_v fail_v to_o make_v a_o show_n of_o impugn_v this_o answer_n he_o pervert_v it_o to_o a_o other_o purpose_n than_o be_v mean_v say_v it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o second_o objection_n already_o answer_v viz_o that_o the_o scripture_n call_v timothy_n a_o evangelist_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v no_o bishop_n but_o the_o best_a be_v if_o that_o have_v be_v so_o i_o hope_v the_o objection_n be_v sufficient_o maintain_v against_o the_o d._n answer_n as_o for_o the_o new_a writer_n who_o he_o allege_v pag._n 110._o for_o a_o new_a supply_n to_o concur_v with_o the_o father_n for_o the_o justify_n of_o that_o bishopric_n which_o he_o ascribe_v to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n his_o friend_n may_v wonder_v at_o his_o impudence_n that_o can_v do_v this_o without_o blush_v mr_n calvin_n he_o say_v &_o the_o author_n of_o the_o century_n do_v affirm_v that_o timothy_n be_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n he_o shall_v have_v add_v &_o with_o all_o prove_v that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o pastor_n they_o mean_v a_o diocesan_n bp_o such_o as_o we_o but_o the_o contrary_n be_v manifest_a first_o by_o the_o cold_a allowance_n which_o the_o author_n of_o the_o century_n give_v to_o timothyes_n bishopric_n cent._n 1._o lib._n 2._o col_fw-fr 614._o when_o they_o say_v they_o can_v find_v no_o certainty_n in_o any_o approve_a writer_n quomodo_fw-la aut_fw-la quamdiu_fw-la after_o what_o manner_n and_o how_o long_o ephesianae_n ecclesiae_fw-la doctor_n &_o gubernator_fw-la prefuerit_fw-la he_o be_v teacher_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n but_o especial_o by_o that_o which_o mr_n calvin_n say_v on_o 2._o tim._n 4._o 5._o to_o prove_v that_o paul_n there_o speak_v of_o the_o office_n of_o a_o evangelist_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o special_a function_n mention_v ephes_n 4._o 11._o between_o the_o apostle_n and_o pastor_n that_o be_v the_o second_o helper_n to_o the_o apostle_n 2._o that_o the_o evangelist_n excel_v the_o pastor_n in_o degree_n and_o dignity_n of_o office_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a timothy_n be_v one_o of_o they_o and_o not_o of_o the_o pastor_n 4._o that_o paul_n in_o the_o honourable_a mention_v of_o that_o his_o office_n respect_v both_o his_o encouragement_n and_o the_o commendation_n of_o his_o authority_n to_o other_o as_o for_o that_o presidencie_n which_o d._n fulk_n give_v on_o tit._n 1._o 5._o to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n i_o most_o free_o subscribe_v unto_o it_o and_o yet_o reject_v that_o episcopal_a superiority_n which_o the_o doctor_n take_v part_n with_o the_o rhemist_n in_o their_o annotation_n contend_v for_o in_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n i_o say_v with_o beza_n that_o timothy_n be_v the_o proestoo_n but_o that_o a_o precedent_n of_o a_o presbytery_n be_v according_a to_o bezaes_n language_n a_o bishop_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o diocesan_n bishop_n such_o as_o we_o as_o the_o doct._n will_v have_v the_o reader_n to_o conceive_v it_o be_v so_o foul_a a_o untruth_n that_o he_o can_v without_o check_v of_o conscience_n avouch_v it_o see_v he_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o beza_n every_o where_o disclaim_v that_o sole_a and_o singular_a pre-eminence_n which_o the_o doctor_n with_o the_o romanist_n ascribe_v to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n yea_o he_o flat_o impugn_v timothy_n bishopric_n and_o that_o in_o most_o plain_a term_n in_o his_o annot._n on_o 1._o tim._n 3._o voluit_fw-la eum_fw-la paulus_n ferente_fw-la necessitate_v ephesi_n subsistere_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la illi_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la tanquam_fw-la episcopus_fw-la addictus_fw-la esset_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la constituta_fw-la pseudapostolis_fw-la occurrereâ—_n unde_fw-la etiam_fw-la postea_fw-la revocatus_fw-la est_fw-la romam_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la apostolo_n neque_fw-la constat_fw-la a_o timotheus_n postea_fw-la sit_fw-la ephesum_fw-la reversus_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la fuerit_fw-la evangelista_n etc._n etc._n paul_n will_v have_v he_o necessity_n require_v it_o to_o be_v at_o ephesus_n not_o to_o be_v fix_v as_o the_o bishop_n to_o that_o church_n but_o that_o the_o church_n be_v constitute_v he_o may_v meet_v with_o the_o false_a apostle_n from_o whence_o also_o he_o be_v afterwards_o call_v to_o rome_n by_o the_o same_o apostle_n neither_o be_v it_o certain_a whether_o timothy_n afterward_o return_v to_o ephesus_n as_o he_o that_o be_v a_o evangelist_n etc._n etc._n thus_o have_v discover_v the_o doct._n deceitful_a and_o dishonest_a deal_n with_o his_o own_o witness_n and_o his_o weak_a handle_n of_o the_o whole_a controversy_n i_o hope_v i_o may_v be_v bold_a with_o the_o reader_n consent_v to_o conclude_v that_o the_o doctor_n assumption_n touch_v tim_n and_o titus_n viz._n that_o they_o be_v ordain_v to_o the_o function_n of_o diocesan_n bishop_n by_o s._n paul_n the_o one_o at_o ephesus_n the_o other_o in_o